1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
|
<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Monster Men, by Edgar Rice Burroughs</title>
<style type="text/css">
body { margin-left: 20%;
margin-right: 20%;
text-align: justify; }
h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight:
normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;}
h1 {font-size: 300%;
margin-top: 0.6em;
margin-bottom: 0.6em;
letter-spacing: 0.12em;
word-spacing: 0.2em;
text-indent: 0em;}
h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;}
h4 {font-size: 120%;}
h5 {font-size: 110%;}
.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */
div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;}
hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
p {text-indent: 1em;
margin-top: 0.25em;
margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
a:hover {color:red}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MONSTER MEN ***</div>
<h1>The Monster Men</h1>
<h2 class="no-break">by Edgar Rice Burroughs</h2>
<hr />
<h2>Contents</h2>
<table summary="" style="">
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap01">1 THE RIFT</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap02">2 THE HEAVY CHEST</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap03">3 BEAUTY AND THE BEAST</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap04">4 A NEW FACE</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap05">5 TREASON</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap06">6 TO KILL!</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap07">7 THE BULL WHIP</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap08">8 THE SOUL OF NUMBER 13</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap09">9 INTO SAVAGE BORNEO</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap10">10 DESPERATE CHANCE</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap11">11 “I AM COMING!”</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap12">12 PERFIDY</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap13">13 BURIED TREASURE</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap14">14 MAN OR MONSTER?</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap15">15 TOO LATE</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap16">16 SING SPEAKS</a></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td> <a href="#chap17">17 999 PRISCILLA</a></td>
</tr>
</table>
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap01"></a>1<br/>
THE RIFT</h2>
<p>
As he dropped the last grisly fragment of the dismembered and mutilated body
into the small vat of nitric acid that was to devour every trace of the horrid
evidence which might easily send him to the gallows, the man sank weakly into a
chair and throwing his body forward upon his great, teak desk buried his face
in his arms, breaking into dry, moaning sobs.
</p>
<p>
Beads of perspiration followed the seams of his high, wrinkled forehead,
replacing the tears which might have lessened the pressure upon his overwrought
nerves. His slender frame shook, as with ague, and at times was racked by a
convulsive shudder. A sudden step upon the stairway leading to his workshop
brought him trembling and wide eyed to his feet, staring fearfully at the
locked and bolted door.
</p>
<p>
Although he knew perfectly well whose the advancing footfalls were, he was all
but overcome by the madness of apprehension as they came softly nearer and
nearer to the barred door. At last they halted before it, to be followed by a
gentle knock.
</p>
<p>
“Daddy!” came the sweet tones of a girl’s voice.
</p>
<p>
The man made an effort to take a firm grasp upon himself that no tell-tale
evidence of his emotion might be betrayed in his speech.
</p>
<p>
“Daddy!” called the girl again, a trace of anxiety in her voice
this time. “What <i>is</i> the matter with you, and what <i>are</i> you
doing? You’ve been shut up in that hateful old room for three days now
without a morsel to eat, and in all likelihood without a wink of sleep.
You’ll kill yourself with your stuffy old experiments.”
</p>
<p>
The man’s face softened.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t worry about me, sweetheart,” he replied in a well
controlled voice. “I’ll soon be through now—soon be
through—and then we’ll go away for a long vacation—for a long
vacation.”
</p>
<p>
“I’ll give you until noon, Daddy,” said the girl in a voice
which carried a more strongly defined tone of authority than her father’s
soft drawl, “and then I shall come into that room, if I have to use an
axe, and bring you out—do you understand?”
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon smiled wanly. He knew that his daughter was equal to her
threat.
</p>
<p>
“All right, sweetheart, I’ll be through by noon for sure—by
noon for sure. Run along and play now, like a good little girl.”
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon shrugged her shapely shoulders and shook her head hopelessly at
the forbidding panels of the door.
</p>
<p>
“My dolls are all dressed for the day,” she cried, “and
I’m tired of making mud pies—I want you to come out and play with
me.” But Professor Maxon did not reply—he had returned to view his
grim operations, and the hideousness of them had closed his ears to the sweet
tones of the girl’s voice.
</p>
<p>
As she turned to retrace her steps to the floor below Miss Maxon still shook
her head.
</p>
<p>
“Poor old Daddy,” she mused, “were I a thousand years old,
wrinkled and toothless, he would still look upon me as his baby girl.”
</p>
<p>
If you chance to be an alumnus of Cornell you may recall Professor Arthur
Maxon, a quiet, slender, white-haired gentleman, who for several years was an
assistant professor in one of the departments of natural science. Wealthy by
inheritance, he had chosen the field of education for his life work solely from
a desire to be of some material benefit to mankind since the meager salary
which accompanied his professorship was not of sufficient import to influence
him in the slightest degree.
</p>
<p>
Always keenly interested in biology, his almost unlimited means had permitted
him to undertake, in secret, a series of daring experiments which had carried
him so far in advance of the biologists of his day that he had, while others
were still groping blindly for the secret of life, actually reproduced by
chemical means the great phenomenon.
</p>
<p>
Fully alive to the gravity and responsibilities of his marvellous discovery he
had kept the results of his experimentation, and even the experiments
themselves, a profound secret not only from his colleagues, but from his only
daughter, who heretofore had shared his every hope and aspiration.
</p>
<p>
It was the very success of his last and most pretentious effort that had placed
him in the horrifying predicament in which he now found himself—with the
corpse of what was apparently a human being in his workshop and no available
explanation that could possibly be acceptable to a matter-of-fact and
unscientific police.
</p>
<p>
Had he told them the truth they would have laughed at him. Had he said:
“This is not a human being that you see, but the remains of a chemically
produced counterfeit created in my own laboratory,” they would have
smiled, and either hanged him or put him away with the other criminally insane.
</p>
<p>
This phase of the many possibilities which he had realized might be contingent
upon even the partial success of his work alone had escaped his consideration,
so that the first wave of triumphant exultation with which he had viewed the
finished result of this last experiment had been succeeded by overwhelming
consternation as he saw the thing which he had created gasp once or twice with
the feeble spark of life with which he had endowed it, and expire—leaving
upon his hands the corpse of what was, to all intent and purpose, a human
being, albeit a most grotesque and misshapen thing.
</p>
<p>
Until nearly noon Professor Maxon was occupied in removing the remaining stains
and evidences of his gruesome work, but when he at last turned the key in the
door of his workshop it was to leave behind no single trace of the successful
result of his years of labor.
</p>
<p>
The following afternoon found him and Virginia crossing the station platform to
board the express for New York. So quietly had their plans been made that not a
friend was at the train to bid them farewell—the scientist felt that he
could not bear the strain of attempting explanations at this time.
</p>
<p>
But there were those there who recognized them, and one especially who noted
the lithe, trim figure and beautiful face of Virginia Maxon though he did not
know even the name of their possessor. It was a tall well built young man who
nudged one of his younger companions as the girl crossed the platform to enter
her Pullman.
</p>
<p>
“I say, Dexter,” he exclaimed, “who is that beauty?”
</p>
<p>
The one addressed turned in the direction indicated by his friend.
</p>
<p>
“By jove!” he exclaimed. “Why it’s Virginia Maxon and
the professor, her father. Now where do you suppose they’re going?”
</p>
<p>
“I don’t know—now,” replied the first speaker, Townsend
J. Harper, Jr., in a half whisper, “but I’ll bet you a new car that
I find out.”
</p>
<p class="p2">
A week later, with failing health and shattered nerves, Professor Maxon sailed
with his daughter for a long ocean voyage, which he hoped would aid him in
rapid recuperation, and permit him to forget the nightmare memory of those
three horrible days and nights in his workshop.
</p>
<p>
He believed that he had reached an unalterable decision never again to meddle
with the mighty, awe inspiring secrets of creation; but with returning health
and balance he found himself viewing his recent triumph with feelings of
renewed hope and anticipation.
</p>
<p>
The morbid fears superinduced by the shock following the sudden demise of the
first creature of his experiments had given place to a growing desire to
further prosecute his labors until enduring success had crowned his efforts
with an achievement which he might exhibit with pride to the scientific world.
</p>
<p>
His recent disastrous success had convinced him that neither Ithaca nor any
other abode of civilization was a safe place to continue his experiments, but
it was not until their cruising had brought them among the multitudinous
islands of the East Indies that the plan occurred to him that he finally
adopted—a plan the outcome of which could he then have foreseen would
have sent him scurrying to the safety of his own country with the daughter who
was to bear the full brunt of the horrors it entailed.
</p>
<p>
They were steaming up the China Sea when the idea first suggested itself, and
as he sat idly during the long, hot days the thought grew upon him, expanding
into a thousand wonderful possibilities, until it became crystalized into what
was a little short of an obsession.
</p>
<p>
The result was that at Manila, much to Virginia’s surprise, he announced
the abandonment of the balance of their purposed voyage, taking immediate
return passage to Singapore. His daughter did not question him as to the cause
of this change in plans, for since those three days that her father had kept
himself locked in his workroom at home the girl had noticed a subtle change in
her parent—a marked disinclination to share with her his every confidence
as had been his custom since the death of her mother.
</p>
<p>
While it grieved her immeasurably she was both too proud and too hurt to sue
for a reestablishment of the old relations. On all other topics than his
scientific work their interests were as mutual as formerly, but by what seemed
a manner of tacit agreement this subject was taboo. And so it was that they
came to Singapore without the girl having the slightest conception of her
father’s plans.
</p>
<p>
Here they spent nearly a month, during which time Professor Maxon was daily
engaged in interviewing officials, English residents and a motley horde of
Malays and Chinamen.
</p>
<p>
Virginia met socially several of the men with whom her father was engaged but
it was only at the last moment that one of them let drop a hint of the purpose
of the month’s activity. When Virginia was present the conversation
seemed always deftly guided from the subject of her father’s immediate
future, and she was not long in discerning that it was in no sense through
accident that this was true. Thereafter her wounded pride made easy the task of
those who seemed combined to keep her in ignorance.
</p>
<p>
It was a Dr. von Horn, who had been oftenest with her father, who gave her the
first intimation of what was forthcoming. Afterward, in recollecting the
conversation, it seemed to Virginia that the young man had been directed to
break the news to her, that her father might be spared the ordeal. It was
evident then that he expected opposition, but the girl was too loyal to let von
Horn know if she felt other than in harmony with the proposal, and too proud to
evince by surprise the fact that she was not wholly conversant with its every
detail.
</p>
<p>
“You are glad to be leaving Singapore so soon?” he had asked,
although he knew that she had not been advised that an early departure was
planned.
</p>
<p>
“I am rather looking forward to it,” replied Virginia.
</p>
<p>
“And to a protracted residence on one of the Pamarung Islands?”
continued von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“Why not?” was her rather non-committal reply, though she had not
the remotest idea of their location.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn admired her nerve though he rather wished that she would ask some
questions—it was difficult making progress in this way. How could he
explain the plans when she evinced not the slightest sign that she was not
already entirely conversant with them?
</p>
<p>
“We doubt if the work will be completed under two or three years,”
answered the doctor. “That will be a long time in which to be isolated
upon a savage little speck of land off the larger but no less savage Borneo. Do
you think that your bravery is equal to the demands that will be made upon
it?”
</p>
<p>
Virginia laughed, nor was there the slightest tremor in its note.
</p>
<p>
“I am equal to whatever fate my father is equal to,” she said,
“nor do I think that a life upon one of these beautiful little islands
would be much of a hardship—certainly not if it will help to promote the
success of his scientific experiments.”
</p>
<p>
She used the last words on a chance that she might have hit upon the true
reason for the contemplated isolation from civilization. They had served their
purpose too in deceiving von Horn who was now half convinced that Professor
Maxon must have divulged more of their plans to his daughter than he had led
the medical man to believe. Perceiving her advantage from the expression on the
young man’s face, Virginia followed it up in an endeavor to elicit the
details.
</p>
<p>
The result of her effort was the knowledge that on the second day they were to
sail for the Pamarung Islands upon a small schooner which her father had
purchased, with a crew of Malays and lascars, and von Horn, who had served in
the American navy, in command. The precise point of destination was still
undecided—the plan being to search out a suitable location upon one of
the many little islets which dot the western shore of the Macassar Strait.
</p>
<p>
Of the many men Virginia had met during the month at Singapore von Horn had
been by far the most interesting and companionable. Such time as he could find
from the many duties which had devolved upon him in the matter of obtaining and
outfitting the schooner, and signing her two mates and crew of fifteen, had
been spent with his employer’s daughter.
</p>
<p>
The girl was rather glad that he was to be a member of their little company,
for she had found him a much travelled man and an interesting talker with none
of the, to her, disgusting artificialities of the professional ladies’
man. He talked to her as he might have talked to a man, of the things that
interest intelligent people regardless of sex.
</p>
<p>
There was never any suggestion of familiarity in his manner; nor in his choice
of topics did he ever ignore the fact that she was a young girl. She had felt
entirely at ease in his society from the first evening that she had met him,
and their acquaintance had grown to a very sensible friendship by the time of
the departure of the Ithaca—the rechristened schooner which was to carry
them away to an unguessed fate.
</p>
<p>
The voyage from Singapore to the Islands was without incident. Virginia took a
keen delight in watching the Malays and lascars at their work, telling von Horn
that she had to draw upon her imagination but little to picture herself a
captive upon a pirate ship—the half naked men, the gaudy headdress, the
earrings, and the fierce countenances of many of the crew furnishing only too
realistically the necessary savage setting.
</p>
<p>
A week spent among the Pamarung Islands disclosed no suitable site for the
professor’s camp, nor was it until they had cruised up the coast several
miles north of the equator and Cape Santang that they found a tiny island a few
miles off the coast opposite the mouth of a small river—an island which
fulfilled in every detail their requirements.
</p>
<p>
It was uninhabited, fertile and possessed a clear, sweet brook which had its
source in a cold spring in the higher land at the island’s center. Here
it was that the Ithaca came to anchor in a little harbor, while her crew under
von Horn, and the Malay first mate, Bududreen, accompanied Professor Maxon in
search of a suitable location for a permanent camp.
</p>
<p>
The cook, a harmless old Chinaman, and Virginia were left in sole possession of
the Ithaca.
</p>
<p>
Two hours after the departure of the men into the jungle Virginia heard the
fall of axes on timber and knew that the site of her future home had been
chosen and the work of clearing begun. She sat musing on the strange freak
which had prompted her father to bury them in this savage corner of the globe;
and as she pondered there came a wistful expression to her eyes, and an
unwonted sadness drooped the corners of her mouth.
</p>
<p>
Of a sudden she realized how wide had become the gulf between them now. So
imperceptibly had it grown since those three horrid days in Ithaca just prior
to their departure for what was to have been but a few months’ cruise
that she had not until now comprehended that the old relations of open,
good-fellowship had gone, possibly forever.
</p>
<p>
Had she needed proof of the truth of her sad discovery it had been enough to
point to the single fact that her father had brought her here to this little
island without making the slightest attempt to explain the nature of his
expedition. She had gleaned enough from von Horn to understand that some
important scientific experiments were to be undertaken; but what their nature
she could not imagine, for she had not the slightest conception of the success
that had crowned her father’s last experiment at Ithaca, although she had
for years known of his keen interest in the subject.
</p>
<p>
The girl became aware also of other subtle changes in her father. He had long
since ceased to be the jovial, carefree companion who had shared with her her
every girlish joy and sorrow and in whom she had confided both the trivial and
momentous secrets of her childhood. He had become not exactly morose, but
rather moody and absorbed, so that she had of late never found an opportunity
for the cozy chats that had formerly meant so much to them both. There had been
too, recently, a strange lack of consideration for herself that had wounded her
more than she had imagined. Today there had been a glaring example of it in his
having left her alone upon the boat without a single European
companion—something that he would never have thought of doing a few
months before.
</p>
<p>
As she sat speculating on the strange change which had come over her father her
eyes had wandered aimlessly along the harbor’s entrance; the low reef
that protected it from the sea, and the point of land to the south, that
projected far out into the strait like a gigantic index finger pointing toward
the mainland, the foliage covered heights of which were just visible above the
western horizon.
</p>
<p>
Presently her attention was arrested by a tossing speck far out upon the
rolling bosom of the strait. For some time the girl watched the object until at
length it resolved itself into a boat moving head on toward the island. Later
she saw that it was long and low, propelled by a single sail and many oars, and
that it carried quite a company.
</p>
<p>
Thinking it but a native trading boat, so many of which ply the southern seas,
Virginia viewed its approach with but idle curiosity. When it had come to
within half a mile of the anchorage of the Ithaca, and was about to enter the
mouth of the harbor Sing Lee’s eyes chanced to fall upon it. On the
instant the old Chinaman was electrified into sudden and astounding action.
</p>
<p>
“Klick! Klick!” he cried, running toward Virginia. “Go
b’low, klick.”
</p>
<p>
“Why should I go below, Sing?” queried the girl, amazed by the
demeanor of the cook.
</p>
<p>
“Klick! Klick!” he urged grasping her by the arm—half
leading, half dragging her toward the companion-way. “Plilates! Mlalay
plilates—Dyak plilates.”
</p>
<p>
“Pirates!” gasped Virginia. “Oh Sing, what can we do?”
</p>
<p>
“You go b’low. Mebbyso Sing flighten ’em. Shoot cannon. Bling
help. Maxon come klick. Bling men. Chase’m ’way,” explained
the Chinaman. “But plilates see ’em pletty white girl,” he
shrugged his shoulders and shook his head dubiously, “then old Sing no
can flighten ’em ’way.”
</p>
<p>
The girl shuddered, and crouching close behind Sing hurried below. A moment
later she heard the boom of the old brass six pounder which for many years had
graced the Ithaca’s stern. In the bow Professor Maxon had mounted a
modern machine gun, but this was quite beyond Sing’s simple gunnery. The
Chinaman had not taken the time to sight the ancient weapon carefully, but a
gleeful smile lit his wrinkled, yellow face as he saw the splash of the ball
where it struck the water almost at the side of the prahu.
</p>
<p>
Sing realized that the boat might contain friendly natives, but he had cruised
these waters too many years to take chances. Better kill a hundred friends, he
thought, than be captured by a single pirate.
</p>
<p>
At the shot the prahu slowed up, and a volley of musketry from her crew
satisfied Sing that he had made no mistake in classifying her. Her fire fell
short as did the ball from the small cannon mounted in her bow.
</p>
<p>
Virginia was watching the prahu from one of the cabin ports. She saw the
momentary hesitation and confusion which followed Sing’s first shot, and
then to her dismay she saw the rowers bend to their oars again and the prahu
move swiftly in the direction of the Ithaca.
</p>
<p>
It was apparent that the pirates had perceived the almost defenseless condition
of the schooner. In a few minutes they would be swarming the deck, for poor old
Sing would be entirely helpless to repel them. If Dr. von Horn were only there,
thought the distracted girl. With the machine gun alone he might keep them off.
</p>
<p>
At the thought of the machine gun a sudden resolve gripped her. Why not man it
herself? Von Horn had explained its mechanism to her in detail, and on one
occasion had allowed her to operate it on the voyage from Singapore. With the
thought came action. Running to the magazine she snatched up a feed-belt, and
in another moment was on deck beside the astonished Sing.
</p>
<p>
The pirates were skimming rapidly across the smooth waters of the harbor,
answering Sing’s harmless shots with yells of derision and wild, savage
war cries. There were, perhaps, fifty Dyaks and Malays—fierce, barbaric
men; mostly naked to the waist, or with war-coats of brilliant colors. The
savage headdress of the Dyaks, the long, narrow, decorated shields, the
flashing blades of parang and kris sent a shudder through the girl, so close
they seemed beneath the schooner’s side.
</p>
<p>
“What do? What do?” cried Sing in consternation. “Go
b’low. Klick!” But before he had finished his exhortation Virginia
was racing toward the bow where the machine gun was mounted. Tearing the cover
from it she swung the muzzle toward the pirate prahu, which by now was nearly
within range above the vessel’s side—a moment more and she would be
too close to use the weapon upon the pirates.
</p>
<p>
Virginia was quick to perceive the necessity for haste, while the pirates at
the same instant realized the menace of the new danger which confronted them. A
score of muskets belched forth their missiles at the fearless girl behind the
scant shield of the machine gun. Leaden pellets rained heavily upon her
protection, or whizzed threateningly about her head—and then she got the
gun into action.
</p>
<p>
At the rate of fifty a minute, a stream of projectiles tore into the bow of the
prahu when suddenly a richly garbed Malay in the stern rose to his feet waving
a white cloth upon the point of his kris. It was the Rajah Muda Saffir—he
had seen the girl’s face and at the sight of it the blood lust in his
breast had been supplanted by another.
</p>
<p>
At sight of the emblem of peace Virginia ceased firing. She saw the tall Malay
issue a few commands, the oarsmen bent to their work, the prahu came about,
making off toward the harbor’s entrance. At the same moment there was a
shot from the shore followed by loud yelling, and the girl turned to see her
father and von Horn pulling rapidly toward the Ithaca.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap02"></a>2<br/>
THE HEAVY CHEST</h2>
<p>
Virginia and Sing were compelled to narrate the adventure of the afternoon a
dozen times. The Chinaman was at a loss to understand what had deterred the
pirates at the very threshold of victory. Von Horn thought that they had seen
the reinforcements embarking from the shore, but Sing explained that that was
impossible since the Ithaca had been directly between them and the point at
which the returning crew had entered the boats.
</p>
<p>
Virginia was positive that her fusillade had frightened them into a hasty
retreat, but again Sing discouraged any such idea when he pointed to the fact
that another instant would have carried the prahu close to the Ithaca’s
side and out of the machine gun’s radius of action.
</p>
<p>
The old Chinaman was positive that the pirates had some ulterior motive for
simulating defeat, and his long years of experience upon pirate infested waters
gave weight to his opinion. The weak spot in his argument was his inability to
suggest a reasonable motive. And so it was that for a long time they were left
to futile conjecture as to the action that had saved them from a bloody
encounter with these bloodthirsty sea wolves.
</p>
<p>
For a week the men were busy constructing the new camp, but never again was
Virginia left without a sufficient guard for her protection. Von Horn was
always needed at the work, for to him had fallen the entire direction of
matters of importance that were at all of a practical nature. Professor Maxon
wished to watch the building of the houses and the stockade, that he might
offer such suggestions as he thought necessary, and again the girl noticed her
father’s comparative indifference to her welfare.
</p>
<p>
She had been shocked at his apathy at the time of the pirate attack, and
chagrined that it should have been necessary for von Horn to have insisted upon
a proper guard being left with her thereafter.
</p>
<p>
The nearer the approach of the time when he might enter again upon those
experiments which had now been neglected for the better part of a year the more
self absorbed and moody became the professor. At times he was scarcely civil to
those about him, and never now did he have a pleasant word or a caress for the
daughter who had been his whole life but a few short months before.
</p>
<p>
It often seemed to Virginia when she caught her father’s eyes upon her
that there was a gleam of dislike in them, as though he would have been glad to
have been rid of her that she might not in any way embarrass or interfere with
his work.
</p>
<p>
The camp was at last completed, and on a Saturday afternoon all the heavier
articles from the ship had been transported to it. On the following Monday the
balance of the goods was to be sent on shore and the party were to transfer
their residence to their new quarters.
</p>
<p>
Late Sunday afternoon a small native boat was seen rounding the point at the
harbor’s southern extremity, and after a few minutes it drew alongside
the Ithaca. There were but three men in it—two Dyaks and a Malay. The
latter was a tall, well built man of middle age, of a sullen and degraded
countenance. His garmenture was that of the ordinary Malay boatman, but there
was that in his mien and his attitude toward his companions which belied his
lowly habiliments.
</p>
<p>
In answer to von Horn’s hail the man asked if he might come aboard and
trade; but once on the deck it developed that he had brought nothing wherewith
to trade. He seemed not the slightest disconcerted by this discovery, stating
that he would bring such articles as they wished when he had learned what their
requirements were.
</p>
<p>
The ubiquitous Sing was on hand during the interview, but from his
expressionless face none might guess what was passing through the tortuous
channels of his Oriental mind. The Malay had been aboard nearly half an hour
talking with von Horn when the mate, Bududreen, came on deck, and it was Sing
alone who noted the quickly concealed flash of recognition which passed between
the two Malays.
</p>
<p>
The Chinaman also saw the gleam that shot into the visitor’s eye as
Virginia emerged from the cabin, but by no word or voluntary outward sign did
the man indicate that he had even noticed her. Shortly afterward he left,
promising to return with provisions the following day. But it was to be months
before they again saw him.
</p>
<p>
That evening as Sing was serving Virginia’s supper he asked her if she
had recognized their visitor of the afternoon.
</p>
<p>
“Why no, Sing,” she replied, “I never saw him before.”
</p>
<p>
“Sh!” admonished the celestial. “No talkee so strong, wallee
have ear all same labbit.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean, Sing?” asked the girl in a low voice. “How
perfectly weird and mysterious you are. Why you make the cold chills run up my
spine,” she ended, laughing. But Sing did not return her smile as was his
custom.
</p>
<p>
“You no lememba tallee Lajah stand up wavee lite clothee in plilate boat,
ah?” he urged.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Sing,” she cried, “I do indeed! But unless you had
reminded me I should never have thought to connect him with our visitor of
today—they do look very much alike, don’t they?”
</p>
<p>
“Lookeelike! Ugh, they all samee one man. Sing know. You lookee out,
Linee,” which was the closest that Sing had ever been able to come to
pronouncing Virginia.
</p>
<p>
“Why should I look out? He doesn’t want me,” said the girl,
laughingly.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t you bee too damee sure ’bout lat, Linee,” was
Sing’s inelegant but convincing reply, as he turned toward his galley.
</p>
<p>
The following morning the party, with the exception of three Malays who were
left to guard the Ithaca, set out for the new camp. The journey was up the bed
of the small stream which emptied into the harbor, so that although fifteen men
had passed back and forth through the jungle from the beach to the camp every
day for two weeks, there was no sign that human foot had ever crossed the
narrow strip of sand that lay between the dense foliage and the harbor.
</p>
<p>
The gravel bottom of the rivulet made fairly good walking, and as Virginia was
borne in a litter between two powerful lascars it was not even necessary that
she wet her feet in the ascent of the stream to the camp. The distance was
short, the center of the camp being but a mile from the harbor, and less than
half a mile from the opposite shore of the island which was but two miles at
its greatest breadth, and two and a quarter at its greatest length.
</p>
<p>
At the camp Virginia found that a neat clearing had been made upon a little
tableland, a palisade built about it, and divided into three parts; the most
northerly of which contained a small house for herself and her father, another
for von Horn, and a common cooking and eating house over which Sing was to
preside.
</p>
<p>
The enclosure at the far end of the palisade was for the Malay and lascar crew
and there also were quarters for Bududreen and the Malay second mate. The
center enclosure contained Professor Maxon’s workshop. This compartment
of the enclosure Virginia was not invited to inspect, but as members of the
crew carried in the two great chests which the professor had left upon the
Ithaca until the last moment, Virginia caught a glimpse of the two buildings
that had been erected within this central space—a small, square house
which was quite evidently her father’s laboratory, and a long, low
thatched shed divided into several compartments, each containing a rude bunk.
She wondered for whom they could be intended. Quarters for all the party had
already been arranged for elsewhere, nor, thought she, would her father wish to
house any in such close proximity to his workshop, where he would desire
absolute quiet and freedom from interruption. The discovery perplexed her not a
little, but so changed were her relations with her father that she would not
question him upon this or any other subject.
</p>
<p>
As the two chests were being carried into the central campong, Sing, who was
standing near Virginia, called her attention to the fact that Bududreen was one
of those who staggered beneath the weight of the heavier burden.
</p>
<p>
“Bludleen, him mate. Why workee alsame lascar boy? Eh?” But
Virginia could give no reason.
</p>
<p>
“I am afraid you don’t like Bududreen, Sing,” she said.
“Has he ever harmed you in any way?”
</p>
<p>
“Him? No, him no hurt Sing. Sing poor,” with which more or less
enigmatical rejoinder the Chinaman returned to his work. But he muttered much
to himself the balance of the day, for Sing knew that a chest that strained
four men in the carrying could contain but one thing, and he knew that
Bududreen was as wise in such matters as he.
</p>
<p>
For a couple of months the life of the little hidden camp went on peacefully
and without exciting incident. The Malay and lascar crew divided their time
between watch duty on board the Ithaca, policing the camp, and cultivating a
little patch of clearing just south of their own campong.
</p>
<p>
There was a small bay on the island’s east coast, only a quarter of a
mile from camp, in which oysters were found, and one of the Ithaca’s
boats was brought around to this side of the island for fishing. Bududreen
often accompanied these expeditions, and on several occasions the lynx-eyed
Sing had seen him returning to camp long after the others had retired for the
night.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon scarcely ever left the central enclosure. For days and nights
at a time Virginia never saw him, his meals being passed in to him by Sing
through a small trap door that had been cut in the partition wall of the
“court of mystery” as von Horn had christened the section of the
camp devoted to the professor’s experimentations.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn himself was often with his employer, as he enjoyed the latter’s
complete confidence, and owing to his early medical training was well fitted to
act as a competent assistant; but he was often barred from the workshop, and at
such times was much with Virginia.
</p>
<p>
The two took long walks through the untouched jungle, exploring their little
island, and never failing to find some new and wonderful proof of
Nature’s creative power among its flora and fauna.
</p>
<p>
“What a marvellous thing is creation,” exclaimed Virginia as she
and von Horn paused one day to admire a tropical bird of unusually brilliant
plumage. “How insignificant is man’s greatest achievement beside
the least of Nature’s works.”
</p>
<p>
“And yet,” replied von Horn, “man shall find Nature’s
secret some day. What a glorious accomplishment for him who first succeeds. Can
you imagine a more glorious consummation of a man’s life work—your
father’s, for example?”
</p>
<p>
The girl looked at von Horn closely.
</p>
<p>
“Dr. von Horn,” she said, “pride has restrained me from
asking what was evidently intended that I should not know. For years my father
has been interested in an endeavor to solve the mystery of life—that he
would ever attempt to utilize the secret should he have been so fortunate as to
discover it had never occurred to me. I mean that he should try to usurp the
functions of the Creator I could never have believed, but my knowledge of him,
coupled with what you have said, and the extreme lengths to which he has gone
to maintain absolute secrecy for his present experiments can only lead to one
inference; and that, that his present work, if successful, would have results
that would not be countenanced by civilized society or government. Am I
right?”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn had attempted to sound the girl that he might, if possible, discover
her attitude toward the work in which her father and he were engaged. He had
succeeded beyond his hopes, for he had not intended that she should guess so
much of the truth as she had. Should her interest in the work have proved
favorable it had been his intention to acquaint her fully with the marvellous
success which already had attended their experiments, and to explain their
hopes and plans for the future, for he had seen how her father’s attitude
had hurt her and hoped to profit himself by reposing in her the trust and
confidence that her father denied her.
</p>
<p>
And so it was that her direct question left him floundering in a sea of
embarrassment, for to tell her the truth now would gain him no favor in her
eyes, while it certainly would lay him open to the suspicion and distrust of
her father should he learn of it.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot answer your question, Miss Maxon,” he said, finally,
“for your father’s strictest injunction has been that I divulge to
no one the slightest happening within the court of mystery. Remember that I am
in your father’s employ, and that no matter what my personal convictions
may be regarding the work he has been doing I may only act with loyalty to his
lightest command while I remain upon his payroll. That you are here,” he
added, “is my excuse for continuing my connection with certain things of
which my conscience does not approve.”
</p>
<p>
The girl glanced at him quickly. She did not fully understand the motive for
his final avowal, and a sudden intuition kept her from questioning him. She had
learned to look upon von Horn as a very pleasant companion and a good
friend—she was not quite certain that she would care for any change in
their relations, but his remark had sowed the seed of a new thought in her mind
as he had intended that it should.
</p>
<p>
When von Horn returned to the court of mystery, he narrated to Professor Maxon
the gist of his conversation with Virginia, wishing to forestall anything which
the girl might say to her father that would give him an impression that von
Horn had been talking more than he should. Professor Maxon listened to the
narration in silence. When von Horn had finished, he cautioned him against
divulging to Virginia anything that took place within the inner campong.
</p>
<p>
“She is only a child,” he said, “and would not understand the
importance of the work we are doing. All that she would be able to see is the
immediate moral effect of these experiments upon the subjects
themselves—she would not look into the future and appreciate the immense
advantage to mankind that must accrue from a successful termination of our
research. The future of the world will be assured when once we have
demonstrated the possibility of the chemical production of a perfect
race.”
</p>
<p>
“Number One, for example,” suggested von Horn.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon glanced at him sharply.
</p>
<p>
“Levity, Doctor, is entirely out of place in the contemplation of the
magnificent work I have already accomplished,” said the professor tartly.
“I admit that Number One leaves much to be desired—much to be
desired; but Number Two shows a marked advance along certain lines, and I am
sure that tomorrow will divulge in experiment Number Three such strides as will
forever silence any propensity toward scoffing which you may now
entertain.”
</p>
<p>
“Forgive me, Professor,” von Horn hastened to urge. “I did
not intend to deride the wonderful discoveries which you have made, but it is
only natural that we should both realize that Number One is not beautiful. To
one another we may say what we would not think of suggesting to
outsiders.”
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon was mollified by this apology, and turned to resume his watch
beside a large, coffin-shaped vat. For a while von Horn was silent. There was
that upon his mind which he had wished to discuss with his employer since
months ago, but the moment had never arrived which seemed at all propitious,
nor did it appear likely ever to arrive. So the doctor decided to broach the
subject now, as being psychologically as favorable a time as any.
</p>
<p>
“Your daughter is far from happy, Professor,” he said, “nor
do I feel that, surrounded as we are by semi-savage men, she is entirely
safe.”
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon looked up from his vigil by the vat, eyeing von Horn closely.
</p>
<p>
“Well?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“It seemed to me that had I a closer relationship I might better assist
in adding to her happiness and safety—in short, Professor, I should like
your permission to ask Virginia to marry me.”
</p>
<p>
There had been no indication in von Horn’s attitude toward the girl that
he loved her. That she was beautiful and intelligent could not be denied, and
so it was small wonder that she might appeal strongly to any man, but von Horn
was quite evidently not of the marrying type. For years he had roved the world
in search of adventure and excitement. Just why he had left America and his
high place in the navy he never had divulged; nor why it was that for seven
years he had not set his foot upon ground which lay beneath the authority of
Uncle Sam.
</p>
<p>
Sing Lee who stood just without the trap door through which he was about to
pass Professor Maxon’s evening meal to him could not be blamed for
overhearing the conversation, though it may have been culpable in him in making
no effort to divulge his presence, and possibly equally unpraiseworthy, as well
as lacking in romance, to attribute the doctor’s avowal to his knowledge
of the heavy chest.
</p>
<p>
As Professor Maxon eyed the man before replying to his abrupt request, von Horn
noted a strange and sudden light in the older man’s eyes—a
something which he never before had seen there and which caused an
uncomfortable sensation to creep over him—a manner of bristling that was
akin either to fear or horror, von Horn could not tell which.
</p>
<p>
Then the professor arose from his seat and came very close to the younger man,
until his face was only a few inches from von Horn’s.
</p>
<p>
“Doctor,” he whispered in a strange, tense voice, “you are
mad. You do not know what you ask. Virginia is not for such as you. Tell me
that she does not know of your feelings toward her. Tell me that she does not
reciprocate your love. Tell me the truth, man.” Professor Maxon seized
von Horn roughly by both shoulders, his glittering eyes glaring terribly into
the other’s.
</p>
<p>
“I have never spoken to her of love, Professor,” replied von Horn
quietly, “nor do I know what her sentiments toward me may be. Nor do I
understand, sir, what objections you may have to me—I am of a very old
and noble family.” His tone was haughty but respectful.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon released his hold upon his assistant, breathing a sigh of
relief.
</p>
<p>
“I am glad,” he said, “that it has gone no further, for it
must not be. I have other, nobler aspirations for my daughter. She must wed a
perfect man—none such now exists. It remains for me to bring forth the
ideal mate for her—nor is the time far distant. A few more weeks and we
shall see such a being as I have long dreamed.” Again the queer light
flickered for a moment in the once kindly and jovial eyes of the scientist.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was horrified. He was a man of little sentiment. He could in cold
blood have married this girl for the wealth he knew that she would inherit; but
the thought that she was to be united with such a
<i>thing</i>—“Lord! It is horrible,” and his mind pictured
the fearful atrocity which was known as Number One.
</p>
<p>
Without a word he turned and left the campong. A moment later Sing’s
knock aroused Professor Maxon from the reverie into which he had fallen, and he
stepped to the trap door to receive his evening meal.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap03"></a>3<br/>
BEAUTY AND THE BEAST</h2>
<p>
One day, about two weeks later, von Horn and the professor were occupied
closely with their work in the court of mystery. Developments were coming in
riotous confusion. A recent startling discovery bade fare to simplify and
expedite the work far beyond the fondest dreams of the scientist.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn’s interest in the marvellous results that had been obtained was
little short of the professor’s—but he foresaw a very different
outcome of it all, and by day never moved without a gun at either hip, and by
night both of them were beside him.
</p>
<p>
Sing Lee, the noonday meal having been disposed of, set forth with rod, string
and bait to snare gulls upon the beach. He moved quietly through the jungle,
his sharp eyes and ears always alert for anything that might savor of the
unusual, and so it was that he saw the two men upon the beach, while they did
not see him at all.
</p>
<p>
They were Bududreen and the same tall Malay whom Sing had seen twice
before—once in splendid raiment and commanding the pirate prahu, and
again as a simple boatman come to the Ithaca to trade, but without the goods to
carry out his professed intentions.
</p>
<p>
The two squatted on the beach at the edge of the jungle a short distance above
the point at which Sing had been about to emerge when he discovered them, so
that it was but the work of a moment or two for the Chinaman to creep
stealthily through the dense underbrush to a point directly above them and not
three yards from where they conversed in low tones—yet sufficiently loud
that Sing missed not a word.
</p>
<p>
“I tell you, Bududreen, that it will be quite safe,” the tall Malay
was saying. “You yourself tell me that none knows of the whereabouts of
these white men, and if they do not return your word will be accepted as to
their fate. Your reward will be great if you bring the girl to me, and if you
doubt the loyalty of any of your own people a kris will silence them as
effectually as it will silence the white men.”
</p>
<p>
“It is not fear of the white men, oh, Rajah Muda Saffir, that deters
me,” said Bududreen, “but how shall I know that after I have come
to your country with the girl I shall not myself be set upon and silenced with
a golden kris—there be many that will be jealous of the great service I
have done for the mighty rajah.”
</p>
<p>
Muda Saffir knew perfectly well that Bududreen had but diplomatically expressed
a fear as to his own royal trustworthiness, but it did not anger him, since the
charge was not a direct one; but what he did not know was of the heavy chest
and Bududreen’s desire to win the price of the girl and yet be able to
save for himself a chance at the far greater fortune which he knew lay beneath
that heavy oaken lid.
</p>
<p>
Both men had arisen now and were walking across the beach toward a small,
native canoe in which Muda Saffir had come to the meeting place. They were out
of earshot before either spoke again, so that what further passed between them
Sing could not even guess, but he had heard enough to confirm the suspicions he
had entertained for a long while.
</p>
<p>
He did not fish for gulls that day. Bududreen and Muda Saffir stood talking
upon the beach, and the Chinaman did not dare venture forth for fear they might
suspect that he had overheard them. If old Sing Lee knew his Malays, he was
also wise enough to give them credit for knowing their Chinamen, so he waited
quietly in hiding until Muda Saffir had left, and Bududreen returned to camp.
</p>
<p class="p2">
Professor Maxon and von Horn were standing over one of the six vats that were
arranged in two rows down the center of the laboratory. The professor had been
more communicative and agreeable today than for some time past, and their
conversation had assumed more of the familiarity that had marked it during the
first month of their acquaintance at Singapore.
</p>
<p>
“And what of these first who are so imperfect?” asked von Horn.
“You cannot take them into civilization, nor would it be right to leave
them here upon this island. What will you do with them?”
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon pondered the question for a moment.
</p>
<p>
“I have given the matter but little thought,” he said at length.
“They are but the accidents of my great work. It is unfortunate that they
are as they are, but without them I could have never reached the perfection
that I am sure we are to find here,” and he tapped lovingly upon the
heavy glass cover of the vat before which he stood. “And this is but the
beginning. There can be no more mistakes now, though I doubt if we can ever
improve upon that which is so rapidly developing here.” Again he passed
his long, slender hand caressingly over the coffin-like vat at the head of
which was a placard bearing the words, <i>Number Thirteen</i>.
</p>
<p>
“But the others, Professor!” insisted von Horn. “We must
decide. Already they have become a problem of no small dimensions. Yesterday
Number Five desired some plantains that I had given to Number Seven. I tried to
reason with him, but, as you know, he is mentally defective, and for answer he
rushed at Number Seven to tear the coveted morsel from him. The result was a
battle royal that might have put to shame two Bengal tigers. Twelve is
tractable and intelligent. With his assistance and my bull whip I succeeded in
separating them before either was killed. Your greatest error was in striving
at first for such physical perfection. You have overdone it, with the result
that the court of mystery is peopled by a dozen brutes of awful muscularity,
and scarcely enough brain among the dozen to equip three properly.”
</p>
<p>
“They are as they are,” replied the professor. “I shall do
for them what I can—when I am gone they must look to themselves. I can
see no way out of it.”
</p>
<p>
“What you have given you may take away,” said von Horn, in a low
tone.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon shuddered. Those three horrid days in the workshop at Ithaca
flooded his memory with all the gruesome details he had tried for so many
months to forget. The haunting ghosts of the mental anguish that had left him
an altered man—so altered that there were times when he had feared for
his sanity!
</p>
<p>
“No, no!” he almost shouted. “It would be murder. They
are—”
</p>
<p>
“They are <i>things</i>,” interrupted von Horn. “They are not
human—they are not even beast. They are terrible, soulless creatures. You
have no right to permit them to live longer than to substantiate your theory.
None but us knows of their existence—no other need know of their passing.
It must be done. They are a constant and growing menace to us all, but most of
all to your daughter.”
</p>
<p>
A cunning look came into the professor’s eyes.
</p>
<p>
“I understand,” he said. “The precedent once established, all
must perish by its edict—even those which may not be grotesque or
bestial—even this perfect one,” and he touched again the vat,
“and thus you would rid yourself of rival suitors. But no!” he went
on in a high, trembling voice. “I shall not be led to thus compromise
myself, and be thwarted in my cherished plan. Be this one what he may he shall
wed my daughter!”
</p>
<p>
The man had raised himself upon his toes as he reached his climax—his
clenched hand was high above his head—his voice fairly thundered out the
final sentence, and with the last word he brought his fist down upon the vat
before him. In his eyes blazed the light of unchained madness.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was a brave man, but he shuddered at the maniacal ferocity of the
older man, and shrank back. The futility of argument was apparent, and he
turned and left the workshop.
</p>
<p>
</p>
<p>
Sing Lee was late that night. In fact he did not return from his fruitless
quest for gulls until well after dark, nor would he vouchsafe any explanation
of the consequent lateness of supper. Nor could he be found shortly after the
evening meal when Virginia sought him.
</p>
<p>
Not until the camp was wrapped in the quiet of slumber did Sing Lee
return—stealthy and mysterious—to creep under cover of a moonless
night to the door of the workshop. How he gained entrance only Sing Lee knows,
but a moment later there was a muffled crash of broken glass within the
laboratory, and the Chinaman had slipped out, relocked the door, and scurried
to his nearby shack. But there was no occasion for his haste—no other ear
than his had heard the sound within the workshop.
</p>
<p>
It was almost nine the following morning before Professor Maxon and von Horn
entered the laboratory. Scarcely had the older man passed the doorway than he
drew up his hands in horrified consternation. Vat Number Thirteen lay dashed to
the floor—the glass cover was broken to a million pieces—a sticky,
brownish substance covered the matting. Professor Maxon hid his face in his
hands.
</p>
<p>
“God!” he cried. “It is all ruined. Three more days would
have—”
</p>
<p>
“Look!” cried von Horn. “It is not too soon.”
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon mustered courage to raise his eyes from his hands, and there he
beheld, seated in a far corner of the room a handsome giant, physically
perfect. The creature looked about him in a dazed, uncomprehending manner. A
great question was writ large upon his intelligent countenance. Professor Maxon
stepped forward and took him by the hand.
</p>
<p>
“Come,” he said, and led him toward a smaller room off the main
workshop. The giant followed docilely, his eyes roving about the room—the
pitiful questioning still upon his handsome features. Von Horn turned toward
the campong.
</p>
<p>
</p>
<p>
Virginia, deserted by all, even the faithful Sing, who, cheated of his sport on
the preceding day, had again gone to the beach to snare gulls, became restless
of the enforced idleness and solitude. For a time she wandered about the little
compound which had been reserved for the whites, but tiring of this she decided
to extend her stroll beyond the palisade, a thing which she had never before
done unless accompanied by von Horn—a thing both he and her father had
cautioned her against.
</p>
<p>
“What danger can there be?” she thought. “We know that the
island is uninhabited by others than ourselves, and that there are no dangerous
beasts. And, anyway, there is no one now who seems to care what becomes of me,
unless—unless—I wonder if he does care. I wonder if I care whether
or not he cares. Oh, dear, I wish I knew,” and as she soliloquized she
wandered past the little clearing and into the jungle that lay behind the
campong.
</p>
<p class="p2">
As von Horn and Professor Maxon talked together in the laboratory before the
upsetting of vat Number Thirteen, a grotesque and horrible creature had slunk
from the low shed at the opposite side of the campong until it had crouched at
the flimsy door of the building in which the two men conversed. For a while it
listened intently, but when von Horn urged the necessity for dispatching
certain “terrible, soulless creatures” an expression of
intermingled fear and hatred convulsed the hideous features, and like a great
grizzly it turned and lumbered awkwardly across the campong toward the
easterly, or back wall of the enclosure.
</p>
<p>
Here it leaped futilely a half dozen times for the top of the palisade, and
then trembling and chattering in rage it ran back and forth along the base of
the obstacle, just as a wild beast in captivity paces angrily before the bars
of its cage.
</p>
<p>
Finally it paused to look once more at the senseless wood that barred its
escape, as though measuring the distance to the top. Then the eyes roamed about
the campong to rest at last upon the slanting roof of the thatched shed which
was its shelter. Presently a slow idea was born in the poor, malformed brain.
</p>
<p>
The creature approached the shed. He could just reach the saplings that formed
the frame work of the roof. Like a huge sloth he drew himself to the roof of
the structure. From here he could see beyond the palisade, and the wild freedom
of the jungle called to him. He did not know what it was but in its leafy wall
he perceived many breaks and openings that offered concealment from the
creatures who were plotting to take his life.
</p>
<p>
Yet the wall was not fully six feet from him, and the top of it at least five
feet above the top of the shed—those who had designed the campong had
been careful to set this structure sufficiently far from the palisade to
prevent its forming too easy an avenue of escape.
</p>
<p>
The creature glanced fearfully toward the workshop. He remembered the cruel
bull whip that always followed each new experiment on his part that did not
coincide with the desires of his master, and as he thought of von Horn a nasty
gleam shot his mismated eyes.
</p>
<p>
He tried to reach across the distance between the roof and the palisade, and in
the attempt lost his balance and nearly precipitated himself to the ground
below. Cautiously he drew back, still looking about for some means to cross the
chasm. One of the saplings of the roof, protruding beyond the palm leaf thatch,
caught his attention. With a single wrench he tore it from its fastenings.
Extending it toward the palisade he discovered that it just spanned the gap,
but he dared not attempt to cross upon its single slender strand.
</p>
<p>
Quickly he ripped off a half dozen other poles from the roof, and laying them
side by side, formed a safe and easy path to freedom. A moment more and he sat
astride the top of the wall. Drawing the poles after him, he dropped them one
by one to the ground outside the campong. Then he lowered himself to liberty.
</p>
<p>
Gathering the saplings under one huge arm he ran, lumberingly, into the jungle.
He would not leave evidence of the havoc he had wrought; the fear of the bull
whip was still strong upon him. The green foliage closed about him and the
peaceful jungle gave no sign of the horrid brute that roamed its shadowed
mazes.
</p>
<p class="p2">
As von Horn stepped into the campong his quick eye perceived the havoc that had
been wrought with the roof at the east end of the shed. Quickly he crossed to
the low structure. Within its compartments a number of deformed monsters
squatted upon their haunches, or lay prone upon the native mats that covered
the floor.
</p>
<p>
As the man entered they looked furtively at the bull whip which trailed from
his right hand, and then glanced fearfully at one another as though questioning
which was the malefactor on this occasion.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn ran his eyes over the hideous assemblage.
</p>
<p>
“Where is Number One?” he asked, directing his question toward a
thing whose forehead gave greater promise of intelligence than any of his
companions.
</p>
<p>
The one addressed shook his head.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn turned and made a circuit of the campong. There was no sign of the
missing one and no indication of any other irregularity than the demolished
portion of the roof. With an expression of mild concern upon his face he
entered the workshop.
</p>
<p>
“Number One has escaped into the jungle, Professor,” he said.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon looked up in surprise, but before he had an opportunity to
reply a woman’s scream, shrill with horror, smote upon their startled
ears.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was the first to reach the campong of the whites. Professor Maxon was
close behind him, and the faces of both were white with apprehension. The
enclosure was deserted. Not even Sing was there. Without a word the two men
sprang through the gateway and raced for the jungle in the direction from which
that single, haunting cry had come.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon, idling beneath the leafy shade of the tropical foliage, became
presently aware that she had wandered farther from the campong than she had
intended. The day was sultry, and the heat, even in the dense shade of the
jungle, oppressive. Slowly she retraced her steps, her eyes upon the ground,
her mind absorbed in sad consideration of her father’s increasing
moodiness and eccentricity.
</p>
<p>
Possibly it was this very abstraction which deadened her senses to the near
approach of another. At any rate the girl’s first intimation that she was
not alone came when she raised her eyes to look full into the horrid
countenance of a fearsome monster which blocked her path toward camp.
</p>
<p>
The sudden shock brought a single involuntary scream from her lips. And who can
wonder! The thing thrust so unexpectedly before her eyes was hideous in the
extreme. A great mountain of deformed flesh clothed in dirty, white cotton
pajamas! Its face was of the ashen hue of a fresh corpse, while the white hair
and pink eyes denoted the absence of pigment; a characteristic of albinos.
</p>
<p>
One eye was fully twice the diameter of the other, and an inch above the
horizontal plane of its tiny mate. The nose was but a gaping orifice above a
deformed and twisted mouth. The thing was chinless, and its small, foreheadless
head surrounded its colossal body like a cannon ball on a hill top. One arm was
at least twelve inches longer than its mate, which was itself long in
proportion to the torso, while the legs, similarly mismated and terminating in
huge, flat feet that protruded laterally, caused the thing to lurch fearfully
from side to side as it lumbered toward the girl.
</p>
<p>
A sudden grimace lighted the frightful face as the grotesque eyes fell upon
this new creature. Number One had never before seen a woman, but the sight of
this one awoke in the unplumbed depths of his soulless breast a great desire to
lay his hands upon her. She was very beautiful. Number One wished to have her
for his very own; nor would it be a difficult matter, so fragile was she, to
gather her up in those great, brute arms and carry her deep into the jungle far
out of hearing of the bull-whip man and the cold, frowning one who was
continually measuring and weighing Number One and his companions, the while he
scrutinized them with those strange, glittering eyes that frightened one even
more than the cruel lash of the bull whip.
</p>
<p>
Number One lurched forward, his arms outstretched toward the horror stricken
girl. Virginia tried to cry out again—she tried to turn and run; but the
horror of her impending fate and the terror that those awful features induced
left her paralyzed and helpless.
</p>
<p>
The thing was almost upon her now. The mouth was wide in a hideous attempt to
smile. The great hands would grasp her in another second—and then there
was a sudden crashing of the underbrush behind her, a yellow, wrinkled face and
a flying pig-tail shot past her, and the brave old Sing Lee grappled with the
mighty monster that threatened her.
</p>
<p>
The battle was short—short and terrible. The valiant Chinaman sought the
ashen throat of his antagonist, but his wiry, sinewy muscles were as reeds
beneath the force of that inhuman power that opposed them. Holding the girl at
arm’s length in one hand, Number One tore the battling Chinaman from him
with the other, and lifting him bodily above his head, hurled him stunned and
bleeding against the bole of a giant buttress tree. Then lifting Virginia in
his arms once more he dived into the impenetrable mazes of the jungle that
lined the more open pathway between the beach and camp.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap04"></a>4<br/>
A NEW FACE</h2>
<p>
As Professor Maxon and von Horn rushed from the workshop to their own campong,
they neglected, in their haste, to lock the door between, and for the first
time since the camp was completed it stood unlatched and ajar.
</p>
<p>
The professor had been engaged in taking careful measurements of the head of
his latest experiment, the while he coached the young man in the first
rudiments of spoken language, and now the subject of his labors found himself
suddenly deserted and alone. He had not yet been without the four walls of the
workshop, as the professor had wished to keep him from association with the
grotesque results of his earlier experiments, and now a natural curiosity
tempted him to approach the door through which his creator and the man with the
bull whip had so suddenly disappeared.
</p>
<p>
He saw before him a great walled enclosure roofed by a lofty azure dome, and
beyond the walls the tops of green trees swaying gently in the soft breezes.
His nostrils tasted the incense of fresh earth and growing things. For the
first time he felt the breath of Nature, free and unconfined, upon his brow.
</p>
<p>
He drew his giant frame to its full height and drank in the freedom and the
sweetness of it all, filling his great lungs to their fullest; and with the
first taste he learned to hate the close and stuffy confines of his prison.
</p>
<p>
His virgin mind was filled with wonder at the wealth of new impressions which
surged to his brain through every sense. He longed for more, and the open
gateway of the campong was a scarce needed invitation to pass to the wide world
beyond. With the free and easy tread of utter unconsciousness of self, he
passed across the enclosure and stepped out into the clearing which lay between
the palisade and the jungle.
</p>
<p>
Ah, here was a still more beautiful world! The green leaves nodded to him, and
at their invitation he came and the jungle reached out its million arms to
embrace him. Now before him, behind, on either side there was naught but
glorious green beauty shot with splashes of gorgeous color that made him gasp
in wonderment.
</p>
<p>
Brilliant birds rose from amidst it all, skimming hither and thither above his
head—he thought that the flowers and the birds were the same, and when he
reached out and plucked a blossom, tenderly, he wondered that it did not
flutter in his hand. On and on he walked, but slowly, for he must not miss a
single sight in the strange and wonderful place; and then, of a sudden, the
quiet beauty of the scene was harshly broken by the crashing of a monster
through the underbrush.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen was standing in a little open place in the jungle when the
discordant note first fell upon his ears, and as he turned his head in the
direction of the sound he was startled at the hideous aspect of the thing which
broke through the foliage before him.
</p>
<p>
What a horrid creature! But on the same instant his eyes fell upon another
borne in the arms of the terrible one. This one was different—very
different,—soft and beautiful and white. He wondered what it all meant,
for everything was strange and new to him; but when he saw the eyes of the
lovely one upon him, and her arms outstretched toward him, though he did not
understand the words upon her lips, he knew that she was in distress. Something
told him that it was the ugly thing that carried her that was the author of her
suffering.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon had been half unconscious from fright when she suddenly saw a
white man, clothed in coarse, white, native pajamas, confronting her and the
misshapen beast that was bearing her away to what frightful fate she could but
conjecture.
</p>
<p>
At the sight of the man her voice returned with returning hope, and she reached
her arms toward him, calling upon him to save her. Although he did not respond
she thought that he understood for he sprang toward them before her appeal was
scarce uttered.
</p>
<p>
As before, when Sing had threatened to filch his new possession from him,
Number One held the girl with one hand while he met the attack of this new
assailant with the other; but here was very different metal than had succumbed
to him before.
</p>
<p>
It is true that Number Thirteen knew nothing whatever of personal combat, but
Number One had but little advantage of him in the matter of experience, while
the former was equipped with great natural intelligence as well as steel
muscles no whit less powerful than his deformed predecessor.
</p>
<p>
So it was that the awful giant found his single hand helpless to cope with the
strength of his foeman, and in a brief instant felt powerful fingers clutching
at his throat. Still reluctant to surrender his hold upon his prize, he beat
futilely at the face of his enemy, but at last the agony of choking compelled
him to drop the girl and grapple madly with the man who choked him with one
hand and rained mighty and merciless blows upon his face and head with the
other.
</p>
<p>
His captive sank to the ground, too weak from the effects of nervous shock to
escape, and with horror-filled eyes watched the two who battled over her. She
saw that her would-be rescuer was young and strong featured—all together
a very fine specimen of manhood; and to her great wonderment it was soon
apparent that he was no unequal match for the great mountain of muscle that he
fought.
</p>
<p>
Both tore and struck and clawed and bit in the frenzy of mad, untutored strife,
rolling about on the soft carpet of the jungle almost noiselessly except for
their heavy breathing and an occasional beast-like snarl from Number One. For
several minutes they fought thus until the younger man succeeded in getting
both hands upon the throat of his adversary, and then, choking relentlessly, he
raised the brute with him from the ground and rushed him fiercely backward
against the stem of a tree. Again and again he hurled the monstrous thing upon
the unyielding wood, until at last it hung helpless and inert in his clutches,
then he cast it from him, and without another glance at it turned toward the
girl.
</p>
<p>
Here was a problem indeed. Now that he had won her, what was he to do with her?
He was but an adult child, with the brain and brawn of a man, and the ignorance
and inexperience of the new-born. And so he acted as a child acts, in imitation
of what it has seen others do. The brute had been carrying the lovely creature,
therefore that must be the thing for him to do, and so he stooped and gathered
Virginia Maxon in his great arms.
</p>
<p>
She tried to tell him that she could walk after a moment’s rest, but it
was soon evident that he did not understand her, as a puzzled expression came
to his face and he did not put her down as she asked. Instead he stood
irresolute for a time, and then moved slowly through the jungle. By chance his
direction was toward the camp, and this fact so relieved the girl’s mind
that presently she was far from loath to remain quietly in his arms.
</p>
<p>
After a moment she gained courage to look up into his face. She thought that
she never had seen so marvellously clean cut features, or a more high and noble
countenance, and she wondered how it was that this white man was upon the
island and she not have known it. Possibly he was a new arrival—his
presence unguessed even by her father. That he was neither English nor American
was evident from the fact that he could not understand her native tongue. Who
could he be! What was he doing upon their island!
</p>
<p>
As she watched his face he suddenly turned his eyes down upon her, and as she
looked hurriedly away she was furious with herself as she felt a crimson flush
mantle her cheek. The man only half sensed, in a vague sort of way, the meaning
of the tell tale color and the quickly averted eyes; but he became suddenly
aware of the pressure of her delicate body against his, as he had not been
before. Now he kept his eyes upon her face as he walked, and a new emotion
filled his breast. He did not understand it, but it was very pleasant, and he
knew that it was because of the radiant thing that he carried in his arms.
</p>
<p class="p2">
The scream that had startled von Horn and Professor Maxon led them along the
trail toward the east coast of the island, and about halfway of the distance
they stumbled upon the dazed and bloody Sing just as he was on the point of
regaining consciousness.
</p>
<p>
“For God’s sake, Sing, what is the matter?” cried von Horn.
“Where is Miss Maxon?”
</p>
<p>
“Big blute, he catchem Linee. Tly kill Sing. Head hit tlee. No see any
more. Wakee up—all glone,” moaned the Chinaman as he tried to gain
his feet.
</p>
<p>
“Which way did he take her?” urged von Horn.
</p>
<p>
Sing’s quick eyes scanned the surrounding jungle, and in a moment,
staggering to his feet, he cried, “Look see, klick! Foot plint!”
and ran, weak and reeling drunkenly, along the broad trail made by the giant
creature and its prey.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn and Professor Maxon followed closely in Sing’s wake, the younger
man horrified by the terrible possibilities that obtruded themselves into his
imagination despite his every effort to assure himself that no harm could come
to Virginia Maxon before they reached her. The girl’s father had not
spoken since they discovered that she was missing from the campong, but his
face was white and drawn; his eyes wide and glassy as those of one whose mind
is on the verge of madness from a great nervous shock.
</p>
<p>
The trail of the creature was bewilderingly erratic. A dozen paces straight
through the underbrush, then a sharp turn at right angles for no apparent
reason, only to veer again suddenly in a new direction! Thus, turning and
twisting, the tortuous way led them toward the south end of the island, until
Sing, who was in advance, gave a sharp cry of surprise.
</p>
<p>
“Klick! Look see!” he cried excitedly. “Blig blute
dead—vely muchee dead.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn rushed forward to where the Chinaman was leaning over the body of
Number One. Sure enough, the great brute lay motionless, its horrid face even
more hideous in death than in life, if it were possible. The face was black,
the tongue protruded, the skin was bruised from the heavy fists of his
assailant and the thick skull crushed and splintered from terrific impact with
the tree.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon leaned over von Horn’s shoulder. “Ah, poor Number
One,” he sighed, “that you should have come to such an untimely
end—my child, my child.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn looked at him, a tinge of compassion in his rather hard face. It
touched the man that his employer was at last shocked from the obsession of his
work to a realization of the love and duty he owed his daughter; he thought
that the professor’s last words referred to Virginia.
</p>
<p>
“Though there are twelve more,” continued Professor Maxon,
“you were my first born son and I loved you most, dear child.”
</p>
<p>
The younger man was horrified.
</p>
<p>
“My God, Professor!” he cried. “Are you mad? Can you call
this thing ‘child’ and mourn over it when you do not yet know the
fate of your own daughter?”
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon looked up sadly. “You do not understand, Dr. von
Horn,” he replied coldly, “and you will oblige me, in the future,
by not again referring to the offspring of my labors as
‘things.’”
</p>
<p>
With an ugly look upon his face von Horn turned his back upon the older
man—what little feeling of loyalty and affection he had ever felt for him
gone forever. Sing was looking about for evidences of the cause of Number
One’s death and the probable direction in which Virginia Maxon had
disappeared.
</p>
<p>
“What on earth could have killed this enormous brute, Sing? Have you any
idea?” asked von Horn.
</p>
<p>
The Chinaman shook his head.
</p>
<p>
“No savvy,” he replied. “Blig flight. Look see,” and he
pointed to the torn and trampled turf, the broken bushes, and to one or two
small trees that had been snapped off by the impact of the two mighty bodies
that had struggled back and forth about the little clearing.
</p>
<p>
“This way,” cried Sing presently, and started off once more into
the brush, but this time in a northwesterly direction, toward camp.
</p>
<p>
In silence the three men followed the new trail, all puzzled beyond measure to
account for the death of Number One at the hands of what must have been a
creature of superhuman strength. What could it have been! It was impossible
that any of the Malays or lascars could have done the thing, and there were no
other creatures, brute or human, upon the island large enough to have coped
even for an instant with the ferocious brutality of the dead monster,
except—von Horn’s brain came to a sudden halt at the thought. Could
it be? There seemed no other explanation. Virginia Maxon had been rescued from
one soulless monstrosity to fall into the hands of another equally
irresponsible and terrifying.
</p>
<p>
Others then must have escaped from the campong. Von Horn loosened his guns in
their holsters, and took a fresh grip upon his bull whip as he urged Sing
forward upon the trail. He wondered which one it was, but not once did it occur
to him that the latest result of Professor Maxon’s experiments could be
the rescuer of Virginia Maxon. In his mind he could see only the repulsive
features of one of the others.
</p>
<p>
Quite unexpectedly they came upon the two, and with a shout von Horn leaped
forward, his bull whip upraised. Number Thirteen turned in surprise at the cry,
and sensing a new danger for her who lay in his arms, he set her gently upon
the ground behind him and advanced to meet his assailant.
</p>
<p>
“Out of the way, you—monstrosity,” cried von Horn. “If
you have harmed Miss Maxon I’ll put a bullet in your heart!”
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen did not understand the words that the other addressed to him
but he interpreted the man’s actions as menacing, not to himself, but to
the creature he now considered his particular charge; and so he met the
advancing man, more to keep him from the girl than to offer him bodily injury
for he recognized him as one of the two who had greeted his first dawning
consciousness.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn, possibly intentionally, misinterpreted the other’s motive, and
raising his bull whip struck Number Thirteen a vicious cut across the face, at
the same time levelling his revolver point blank at the broad breast. But
before ever he could pull the trigger an avalanche of muscle was upon him, and
he went down to the rotting vegetation of the jungle with five sinewy fingers
at his throat.
</p>
<p>
His revolver exploded harmlessly in the air, and then another hand wrenched it
from him and hurled it far into the underbrush. Number Thirteen knew nothing of
the danger of firearms, but the noise had startled him and his experience with
the stinging cut of the bull whip convinced him that this other was some sort
of instrument of torture of which it would be as well to deprive his
antagonist.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon looked on in horror as she realized that her rescuer was quickly
choking Dr. von Horn to death. With a little cry she sprang to her feet and ran
toward them, just as her father emerged from the underbrush through which he
had been struggling in the trail of the agile Chinaman and von Horn. Placing
her hand upon the great wrist of the giant she tried to drag his fingers from
von Horn’s throat, pleading meanwhile with both voice and eyes for the
life of the man she thought loved her.
</p>
<p>
Again Number Thirteen translated the intent without understanding the words,
and releasing von Horn permitted him to rise. With a bound he was upon his feet
and at the same instant brought his other gun from his side and levelled it
upon the man who had released him; but as his finger tightened upon the trigger
Virginia Maxon sprang between them and grasping von Horn’s wrist
deflected the muzzle of the gun just as the cartridge exploded. Simultaneously
Professor Maxon sprang from his grasp and hurled him back with the superhuman
strength of a maniac.
</p>
<p>
“Fool!” he cried. “What would you do? Kill—,” and
then of a sudden he realized his daughter’s presence and the necessity
for keeping the origin of the young giant from her knowledge.
</p>
<p>
“I am surprised at you, Dr. von Horn,” he continued in a more level
voice. “You must indeed have forgotten yourself to thus attack a stranger
upon our island until you know whether he be friend or foe. Come! Escort my
daughter to the camp, while I make the proper apologies to this
gentleman.” As he saw that both Virginia and von Horn hesitated, he
repeated his command in a peremptory tone, adding; “Quick, now; do as I
bid you.”
</p>
<p>
The moment had given von Horn an opportunity to regain his self-control, and
realizing as well as did his employer, but from another motive, the necessity
of keeping the truth from the girl, he took her arm and led her gently from the
scene. At Professor Maxon’s direction Sing accompanied them.
</p>
<p>
Now in Number Thirteen’s brief career he had known no other authority
than Professor Maxon’s, and so it was that when his master laid a hand
upon his wrist he remained beside him while another walked away with the lovely
creature he had thought his very own.
</p>
<p>
Until after dark the professor kept the young man hidden in the jungle, and
then, safe from detection, led him back to the laboratory.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap05"></a>5<br/>
TREASON</h2>
<p>
On their return to camp after her rescue Virginia talked a great deal to von
Horn about the young giant who had rescued her, until the man feared that she
was more interested in him than seemed good for his own plans.
</p>
<p>
He had now cast from him the last vestige of his loyalty for his employer, and
thus freed had determined to use every means within his power to win Professor
Maxon’s daughter, and with her the heritage of wealth which he knew would
be hers should her father, through some unforeseen mishap, meet death before he
could return to civilization and alter his will, a contingency which von Horn
knew he might have to consider should he marry the girl against her
father’s wishes, and thus thwart the crazed man’s mad, but no less
dear project.
</p>
<p>
He realized that first he must let the girl fully understand the grave peril in
which she stood, and turn her hope of protection from her father to himself. He
imagined that the initial step in undermining Virginia’s confidence in
her father would be to narrate every detail of the weird experiments which
Professor Maxon had brought to such successful issues during their residence
upon the island.
</p>
<p>
The girl’s own questioning gave him the lead he needed.
</p>
<p>
“Where could that horrid creature have come from that set upon me in the
jungle and nearly killed poor Sing?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
For a moment von Horn was silent, in well simulated hesitancy to reply to her
query.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot tell you, Miss Maxon,” he said sadly, “how much I
should hate to be the one to ignore your father’s commands, and enlighten
you upon this and other subjects which lie nearer to your personal welfare than
you can possibly guess; but I feel that after the horrors of this day duty
demands that I must lay all before you—you cannot again be exposed to the
horrors from which you were rescued only by a miracle.”
</p>
<p>
“I cannot imagine what you hint at, Dr. von Horn,” said Virginia,
“but if to explain to me will necessitate betraying my father’s
confidence I prefer that you remain silent.”
</p>
<p>
“You do not understand,” broke in the man, “you cannot guess
the horrors that I have seen upon this island, or the worse horrors that are to
come. Could you dream of what lies in store for you, you would seek death
rather than face the future. I have been loyal to your father, Virginia, but
were you not blind, or indifferent, you would long since have seen that your
welfare means more to me than my loyalty to him—more to me than my life
or my honor.
</p>
<p>
“You asked where the creature came from that attacked you today. I shall
tell you. It is one of a dozen similarly hideous things that your father has
created in his mad desire to solve the problem of life. He has solved it; but,
God, at what a price in misshapen, soulless, hideous monsters!”
</p>
<p>
The girl looked up at him, horror stricken.
</p>
<p>
“Do you mean to say that my father in a mad attempt to usurp the
functions of God created that awful thing?” she asked in a low, faint
voice, “and that there are others like it upon the island?”
</p>
<p>
“In the campong next to yours there are a dozen others,” replied
von Horn, “nor would it be easy to say which is the most hideous and
repulsive. They are grotesque caricatures of humanity—without soul and
almost without brain.”
</p>
<p>
“God!” murmured the girl, burying her face in her hands, “he
has gone mad; he has gone mad.”
</p>
<p>
“I truly believe that he is mad,” said von Horn, “nor could
you doubt it for a moment were I to tell you the worst.”
</p>
<p>
“The worst!” exclaimed the girl. “What could be worse than
that which you already have divulged? Oh, how could you have permitted
it?”
</p>
<p>
“There is much worse than I have told you, Virginia. So much worse that I
can scarce force my lips to frame the words, but you must be told. I would be
more criminally liable than your father were I to keep it from you, for my
brain, at least, is not crazed. Virginia, you have in your mind a picture of
the hideous thing that carried you off into the jungle?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” and as the girl replied a convulsive shudder racked her
frame.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn grasped her arm gently as he went on, as though to support and protect
her during the shock that he was about to administer.
</p>
<p>
“Virginia,” he said in a very low voice, “it is your
father’s intention to wed you to one of his creatures.”
</p>
<p>
The girl broke from him with an angry cry.
</p>
<p>
“It is not true!” she exclaimed. “It is not true. Oh, Dr. von
Horn how could you tell me such a cruel and terrible untruth.”
</p>
<p>
“As God is my judge, Virginia,” and the man reverently uncovered as
he spoke, “it is the truth. Your father told me it in so many words when
I asked his permission to pay court to you myself—you are to marry Number
Thirteen when his education is complete.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall die first!” she cried.
</p>
<p>
“Why not accept me instead?” suggested the man.
</p>
<p>
For a moment Virginia looked straight into his eyes as though to read his
inmost soul.
</p>
<p>
“Let me have time to consider it, Doctor,” she replied. “I do
not know that I care for you in that way at all.”
</p>
<p>
“Think of Number Thirteen,” he suggested. “It should not be
difficult to decide.”
</p>
<p>
“I could not marry you simply to escape a worse fate,” replied the
girl. “I am not that cowardly—but let me think it over. There can
be no immediate danger, I am sure.”
</p>
<p>
“One can never tell,” replied von Horn, “what strange, new
vagaries may enter a crazed mind to dictate this moment’s action or the
next.”
</p>
<p>
“Where could we wed?” asked Virginia.
</p>
<p>
“The Ithaca would bear us to Singapore, and when we returned you would be
under my legal protection and safe.”
</p>
<p>
“I shall think about it from every angle,” she answered sadly,
“and now good night, my dear friend,” and with a wan smile she
entered her quarters.
</p>
<p>
For the next month Professor Maxon was busy educating Number Thirteen. He found
the young man intelligent far beyond his most sanguine hopes, so that the
progress made was little short of uncanny.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn during this time continued to urge upon Virginia the necessity for a
prompt and favorable decision in the matter of his proposal; but when it came
time to face the issue squarely the girl found it impossible to accede to his
request—she thought that she loved him, but somehow she dared not say the
word that would make her his for life.
</p>
<p>
Bududreen, the Malay mate was equally harassed by conflicting desires, though
of a different nature, for he had his eye upon the main chance that was
represented to him by the great chest, and also upon the lesser reward which
awaited him upon delivery of the girl to Rajah Muda Saffir. The fact that he
could find no safe means for accomplishing both these ends simultaneously was
all that had protected either from his machinations.
</p>
<p>
The presence of the uncanny creatures of the court of mystery had become known
to the Malay and he used this knowledge as an argument to foment discord and
mutiny in the ignorant and superstitious crew under his command. By boring a
hole in the partition wall separating their campong from the inner one he had
disclosed to the horrified view of his men the fearsome brutes harbored so
close to them. The mate, of course, had no suspicion of the true origin of
these monsters, but his knowledge of the fact that they had not been upon the
island when the Ithaca arrived and that it would have been impossible for them
to have landed and reached the camp without having been seen by himself or some
member of his company, was sufficient evidence to warrant him in attributing
their presence to some supernatural and malignant power.
</p>
<p>
This explanation the crew embraced willingly, and with it Bududreen’s
suggestion that Professor Maxon had power to transform them all into similar
atrocities. The ball once started gained size and momentum as it progressed.
The professor’s ofttimes strange expression was attributed to an evil
eye, and every ailment suffered by any member of the crew was blamed upon their
employer’s Satanic influence. There was but one escape from the horrors
of such a curse—the death of its author; and when Bududreen discovered
that they had reached this point, and were even discussing the method of
procedure, he added all that was needed to the dangerously smouldering embers
of bloody mutiny by explaining that should anything happen to the white men he
would become sole owner of their belongings, including the heavy chest, and
that the reward of each member of the crew would be generous.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was really the only stumbling block in Bududreen’s path. With
the natural cowardice of the Malay he feared this masterful American who never
moved without a brace of guns slung about his hips; and it was at just this
psychological moment that the doctor played into the hands of his subordinate,
much to the latter’s inward elation.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn had finally despaired of winning Virginia by peaceful court, and had
about decided to resort to force when he was precipitately confirmed in his
decision by a conversation with the girl’s father.
</p>
<p>
He and the professor were talking in the workshop of the remarkable progress of
Number Thirteen toward a complete mastery of English and the ways and manners
of society, in which von Horn had been assisting his employer to train the
young giant. The breach between the latter and von Horn had been patched over
by Professor Maxon’s explanations to Number Thirteen as soon as the young
man was able to comprehend—in the meantime it had been necessary to keep
von Horn out of the workshop except when the giant was confined in his own room
off the larger one.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn had been particularly anxious, for the furtherance of certain plans he
had in mind, to effect a reconciliation with Number Thirteen, to reach a basis
of friendship with the young man, and had left no stone unturned to accomplish
this result. To this end he had spent considerable time with Number Thirteen,
coaching him in English and in the ethics of human association.
</p>
<p>
“He is progressing splendidly, Doctor,” Professor Maxon had said.
“It will be but a matter of a day or so when I can introduce him to
Virginia, but we must be careful that she has no inkling of his origin until
mutual affection has gained a sure foothold between them.”
</p>
<p>
“And if that should not occur?” questioned von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“I should prefer that they mated voluntarily,” replied the
professor, the strange gleam leaping to his eyes at the suggestion of possible
antagonism to his cherished plan, “but if not, then they shall be
compelled by the force of my authority—they both belong to me, body and
soul.”
</p>
<p>
“You will wait for the final consummation of your desires until you
return with them to civilization, I presume,” said von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“And why?” returned the professor. “I can wed them here
myself—it would be the surer way—yes, that is what I shall
do.”
</p>
<p>
It was this determination on the part of Professor Maxon that decided von Horn
to act at once. Further, it lent a reasonable justification for his purposed
act.
</p>
<p>
Shortly after their talk the older man left the workshop, and von Horn took the
opportunity to inaugurate the second move of his campaign. Number Thirteen was
sitting near a window which let upon the inner court, busy with the rudiments
of written English. Von Horn approached him.
</p>
<p>
“You are getting along nicely, Jack,” he said kindly, looking over
the other’s shoulder and using the name which had been adopted at his
suggestion to lend a more human tone to their relations with the nameless man.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied the other, looking up with a smile. “Professor
Maxon says that in another day or two I may come and live in his own house, and
again meet his beautiful daughter. It seems almost too good to be true that I
shall actually live under the same roof with her and see her every
day—sit at the same table with her—and walk with her among the
beautiful trees and flowers that witnessed our first meeting. I wonder if she
will remember me. I wonder if she will be as glad to see me again as I shall be
to see her.”
</p>
<p>
“Jack,” said von Horn, sadly, “I am afraid there is a
terrible and disappointing awakening for you. It grieves me that it should be
so, but it seems only fair to tell you, what Professor Maxon either does not
know or has forgotten, that his daughter will not look with pleasure upon you
when she learns your origin.
</p>
<p>
“You are not as other men. You are but the accident of a laboratory
experiment. You have no soul, and the soul is all that raises man above the
beasts. Jack, poor boy, you are not a human being—you are not even a
beast. The world, and Miss Maxon is of the world, will look upon you as a
terrible creature to be shunned—a horrible monstrosity far lower in the
scale of creation than the lowest order of brutes.
</p>
<p>
“Look,” and the man pointed through the window toward the group of
hideous things that wandered aimlessly about the court of mystery. “You
are of the same breed as those, you differ from them only in the symmetry of
your face and features, and the superior development of your brain. There is no
place in the world for them, nor for you.
</p>
<p>
“I am sorry that it is so. I am sorry that I should have to be the one to
tell you; but it is better that you know it now from a friend than that you
meet the bitter truth when you least expected it, and possibly from the lips of
one like Miss Maxon for whom you might have formed a hopeless affection.”
</p>
<p>
As von Horn spoke the expression on the young man’s face became more and
more hopeless, and when he had ceased he dropped his head into his open palms,
sitting quiet and motionless as a carven statue. No sob shook his great frame,
there was no outward indication of the terrible grief that racked him
inwardly—only in the pose was utter dejection and hopelessness.
</p>
<p>
The older man could not repress a cold smile—it had had more effect than
he had hoped.
</p>
<p>
“Don’t take it too hard, my boy,” he continued. “The
world is wide. It would be easy to find a thousand places where your
antecedents would be neither known nor questioned. You might be very happy
elsewhere and there are a hundred thousand girls as beautiful and sweet as
Virginia Maxon—remember that you have never seen another, so you can
scarcely judge.”
</p>
<p>
“Why did he ever bring me into the world?” exclaimed the young man
suddenly. “It was wicked—wicked—terribly cruel and
wicked.”
</p>
<p>
“I agree with you,” said von Horn quickly, seeing another
possibility that would make his future plans immeasurably easier. “It was
wicked, and it is still more wicked to continue the work and bring still other
unfortunate creatures into the world to be the butt and plaything of cruel
fate.”
</p>
<p>
“He intends to do that?” asked the youth.
</p>
<p>
“Unless he is stopped,” replied von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“He must be stopped,” cried the other. “Even if it were
necessary to kill him.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was quite satisfied with the turn events had taken. He shrugged his
shoulders and turned on his heel toward the outer campong.
</p>
<p>
“If he had wronged me as he has you, and those others,” with a
gesture toward the court of mystery, “I should not be long in reaching a
decision.” And with that he passed out, leaving the door unlatched.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn went straight to the south campong and sought out Bududreen. Motioning
the Malay to follow him they walked across the clearing and entered the jungle
out of sight and hearing of the camp. Sing, hanging clothes in the north end of
the clearing saw them depart, and wondered a little.
</p>
<p>
“Bududreen,” said von Horn, when the two had reached a safe
distance from the enclosures, “there is no need of mincing
matters—something must be done at once. I do not know how much you know
of the work that Professor Maxon has been engaged in since we reached this
island; but it has been hellish enough and it must go no further. You have seen
the creatures in the campong next to yours?”
</p>
<p>
“I have seen,” replied Bududreen, with a shudder.
</p>
<p>
“Professor Maxon intends to wed one of these to his daughter,” von
Horn continued. “She loves me and we wish to escape—can I rely on
you and your men to aid us? There is a chest in the workshop which we must take
along too, and I can assure you that you all will be well rewarded for your
work. We intend merely to leave Professor Maxon here with the creatures he has
created.”
</p>
<p>
Bududreen could scarce repress a smile—it was indeed too splendid to be
true.
</p>
<p>
“It will be perilous work, Captain,” he answered. “We should
all be hanged were we caught.”
</p>
<p>
“There will be no danger of that, Bududreen, for there will be no one to
divulge our secret.”
</p>
<p>
“There will be the Professor Maxon,” urged the Malay. “Some
day he will escape from the island, and then we shall all hang.”
</p>
<p>
“He will never escape,” replied von Horn, “his own creatures
will see to that. They are already commencing to realize the horrible crime he
has committed against them, and when once they are fully aroused there will be
no safety for any of us. If you wish to leave the island at all it will be best
for you to accept my proposal and leave while your head yet remains upon your
shoulders. Were we to suggest to the professor that he leave now he would not
only refuse but he would take steps to make it impossible for any of us to
leave, even to sinking the Ithaca. The man is mad—quite
mad—Bududreen, and we cannot longer jeopardize our own throats merely to
humor his crazy and criminal whims.”
</p>
<p>
The Malay was thinking fast, and could von Horn have guessed what thoughts
raced through the tortuous channels of that semi-barbarous brain he would have
wished himself safely housed in the American prison where he belonged.
</p>
<p>
“When do you wish to sail?” asked the Malay.
</p>
<p>
“Tonight,” replied von Horn, and together they matured their plans.
An hour later the second mate with six men disappeared into the jungle toward
the harbor. They, with the three on watch, were to get the vessel in readiness
for immediate departure.
</p>
<p>
After the evening meal von Horn sat on the verandah with Virginia Maxon until
the Professor came from the workshop to retire for the night. As he passed them
he stopped for a word with von Horn, taking him aside out of the girl’s
hearing.
</p>
<p>
“Have you noticed anything peculiar in the actions of Thirteen?”
asked the older man. “He was sullen and morose this evening, and at times
there was a strange, wild light in his eyes as he looked at me. Can it be
possible that, after all, his brain is defective? It would be terrible. My work
would have gone for naught, for I can see no way in which I can improve upon
him.”
</p>
<p>
“I will go and have a talk with him later,” said von Horn,
“so if you hear us moving about in the workshop, or even out here in the
campong think nothing of it. I may take him for a long walk. It is possible
that the hard study and close confinement to that little building have been too
severe upon his brain and nerves. A long walk each evening may bring him around
all right.”
</p>
<p>
“Splendid—splendid,” replied the professor. “You may be
quite right. Do it by all means, my dear doctor,” and there was a touch
of the old, friendly, sane tone which had been so long missing, that almost
caused von Horn to feel a trace of compunction for the hideous act of
disloyalty that he was on the verge of perpetrating.
</p>
<p>
As Professor Maxon entered the house von Horn returned to Virginia and
suggested that they take a short walk outside the campong before retiring. The
girl readily acquiesced to the plan, and a moment later found them strolling
through the clearing toward the southern end of the camp. In the dark shadows
of the gateway leading to the men’s enclosure a figure crouched. The girl
did not see it, but as they came opposite it von Horn coughed twice, and then
the two passed on toward the edge of the jungle.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap06"></a>6<br/>
TO KILL!</h2>
<p>
The Rajah Muda Saffir, tiring of the excuses and delays which Bududreen
interposed to postpone the fulfillment of his agreement with the former,
whereby he was to deliver into the hands of the rajah a certain beautiful
maiden, decided at last to act upon his own initiative. The truth of the matter
was that he had come to suspect the motives of the first mate of the Ithaca,
and not knowing of the great chest attributed them to Bududreen’s desire
to possess the girl for himself.
</p>
<p>
So it was that as the second mate of the Ithaca with his six men waded down the
bed of the little stream toward the harbor and the ship, a fleet of ten war
prahus manned by over five hundred fierce Dyaks and commanded by Muda Saffir
himself, pulled cautiously into the little cove upon the opposite side of the
island, and landed but a quarter of a mile from camp.
</p>
<p>
At the same moment von Horn was leading Virginia Maxon farther and farther from
the north campong where resistance, if there was to be any, would be most
likely to occur. At his superior’s cough Bududreen had signalled silently
to the men within the enclosure, and a moment later six savage lascars crept
stealthily to his side.
</p>
<p>
The moment that von Horn and the girl were entirely concealed by the darkness,
the seven moved cautiously along the shadow of the palisade toward the north
campong. There was murder in the cowardly hearts of several of them, and
stupidity and lust in the hearts of all. There was no single one who would not
betray his best friend for a handful of silver, nor any but was inwardly hoping
and scheming to the end that he might alone possess both the chest and the
girl.
</p>
<p>
It was such a pack of scoundrels that Bududreen led toward the north campong to
bear away the treasure. In the breast of the leader was the hope that he had
planted enough of superstitious terror in their hearts to make the sight of the
supposed author of their imagined wrongs sufficient provocation for his murder;
for Bududreen was too sly to give the order for the killing of a white
man—the arm of the white man’s law was too long—but he felt
that he would rest easier were he to leave the island with the knowledge that
only a dead man remained behind with the secret of his perfidy.
</p>
<p>
While these events were transpiring Number Thirteen was pacing restlessly back
and forth the length of the workshop. But a short time before he had had his
author—the author of his misery—within the four walls of his
prison, and yet he had not wreaked the vengeance that was in his heart. Twice
he had been on the point of springing upon the man, but both times the
other’s eyes had met his and something which he was not able to
comprehend had stayed him. Now that the other had gone and he was alone
contemplation of the hideous wrong that had been done loosed again the flood
gates of his pent rage.
</p>
<p>
The thought that he had been made by this man—made in the semblance of a
human being, yet denied by the manner of his creation a place among the lowest
of Nature’s creatures—filled him with fury, but it was not this
thought that drove him to the verge of madness. It was the knowledge, suggested
by von Horn, that Virginia Maxon would look upon him in horror, as a grotesque
and loathsome monstrosity.
</p>
<p>
He had no standard and no experience whereby he might classify his sentiments
toward this wonderful creature. All he knew was that his life would be complete
could he be near her always—see her and speak with her daily. He had
thought of her almost constantly since those short, delicious moments that he
had held her in his arms. Again and again he experienced in retrospection the
exquisite thrill that had run through every fiber of his being at the sight of
her averted eyes and flushed face. And the more he let his mind dwell upon the
wonderful happiness that was denied him because of his origin, the greater
became his wrath against his creator.
</p>
<p>
It was now quite dark without. The door leading to Professor Maxon’s
campong, left unlatched earlier in the evening by von Horn for sinister motives
of his own, was still unbarred through a fatal coincidence of forgetfulness on
the part of the professor.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen approached this door. He laid his hand upon the knob. A moment
later he was moving noiselessly across the campong toward the house in which
Professor Maxon lay peacefully sleeping; while at the south gate Bududreen and
his six cutthroats crept cautiously within and slunk in the dense shadows of
the palisade toward the workshop where lay the heavy chest of their desire. At
the same instant Muda Saffir with fifty of his head-hunting Dyaks emerged from
the jungle east of the camp, bent on discovering the whereabouts of the girl
the Malay sought and bearing her away to his savage court far within the jungle
fastness of his Bornean principality.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen reached the verandah of the house and peered through the window
into the living room, where an oil lamp, turned low, dimly lighted the
interior, which he saw was unoccupied. Going to the door he pushed it open and
entered the apartment. All was still within. He listened intently for some
slight sound which might lead him to the victim he sought, or warn him from the
apartment of the girl or that of von Horn—his business was with Professor
Maxon. He did not wish to disturb the others whom he believed to be sleeping
somewhere within the structure—a low, rambling bungalow of eight rooms.
</p>
<p>
Cautiously he approached one of the four doors which opened from the living
room. Gently he turned the knob and pushed the door ajar. The interior of the
apartment beyond was in inky darkness, but Number Thirteen’s greatest
fear was that he might have stumbled upon the sleeping room of Virginia Maxon,
and that if she were to discover him there, not only would she be frightened,
but her cries would alarm the other inmates of the dwelling.
</p>
<p>
The thought of the horror that his presence would arouse within her, the
knowledge that she would look upon him as a terrifying monstrosity, added new
fuel to the fires of hate that raged in his bosom against the man who had
created him. With clenched fists, and tight set jaws the great, soulless giant
moved across the dark chamber with the stealthy noiselessness of a tiger.
Feeling before him with hands and feet he made the circuit of the room before
he reached the bed.
</p>
<p>
Scarce breathing he leaned over and groped across the covers with his fingers
in search of his prey—the bed was empty. With the discovery came a sudden
nervous reaction that sent him into a cold sweat. Weakly, he seated himself
upon the edge of the bed. Had his fingers found the throat of Professor Maxon
beneath the coverlet they would never have released their hold until life had
forever left the body of the scientist, but now that the highest tide of the
young man’s hatred had come and gone he found himself for the first time
assailed by doubts.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly he recalled the fact that the man whose life he sought was the father
of the beautiful creature he adored. Perhaps she loved him and would be unhappy
were he taken away from her. Number Thirteen did not know, of course, but the
idea obtruded itself, and had sufficient weight to cause him to remain seated
upon the edge of the bed meditating upon the act he contemplated. He had by no
means given up the idea of killing Professor Maxon, but now there were doubts
and obstacles which had not been manifest before.
</p>
<p>
His standards of right and wrong were but half formed, from the brief attempts
of Professor Maxon and von Horn to inculcate proper moral perceptions in a mind
entirely devoid of hereditary inclinations toward either good or bad, but he
realized one thing most perfectly—that to be a soulless thing was to be
damned in the estimation of Virginia Maxon, and it now occurred to him that to
kill her father would be the act of a soulless being. It was this thought more
than another that caused him to pause in the pursuit of his revenge, since he
knew that the act he contemplated would brand him the very thing he was, yet
wished not to be.
</p>
<p>
At length, however, he slowly comprehended that no act of his would change the
hideous fact of his origin; that nothing would make him acceptable in her eyes,
and with a shake of his head he arose and stepped toward the living room to
continue his search for the professor.
</p>
<p>
In the workshop Bududreen and his men had easily located the chest. Dragging it
into the north campong the Malay was about to congratulate himself upon the
ease with which the theft had been accomplished when one of his fellows
declared his intention of going to the house for the purpose of dispatching
Professor Maxon, lest the influence of his evil eye should overtake them with
some terrible curse when the loss of the chest should be discovered.
</p>
<p>
While this met fully with Bududreen’s plans he urged the man against any
such act that he might have witnesses to prove that he not only had no hand in
the crime, but had exerted his authority to prevent it; but when two of the men
separated themselves from the party and crept toward the bungalow no force was
interposed to stop them.
</p>
<p>
The moon had risen now, so that from the dark shadows of the palisade Muda
Saffir and his savages watched the party with Bududreen squatting about the
heavy chest, and saw the two who crept toward the house. To Muda Saffir’s
evil mind there was but one explanation. Bududreen had discovered a rich
treasure, and having stolen that had dispatched two of his men to bring him the
girl also.
</p>
<p>
Rajah Muda Saffir was furious. In subdued whispers he sent a half dozen of his
Dyaks back beneath the shadow of the palisade to the opposite side of the
bungalow where they were to enter the building, killing all within except the
girl, whom they were to carry straight to the beach and the war prahus.
</p>
<p>
Then with the balance of his horde he crept alone in the darkness until
opposite Bududreen and the watchers about the chest. Just as the two who crept
toward the bungalow reached it, Muda Saffir gave the word for the attack upon
the Malays and lascars who guarded the treasure. With savage yells they dashed
upon the unsuspecting men. Parangs and spears glistened in the moonlight. There
was a brief and bloody encounter, for the cowardly Bududreen and his equally
cowardly crew had had no alternative but to fight, so suddenly had the foe
fallen upon them.
</p>
<p>
In a moment the savage Borneo head hunters had added five grisly trophies to
their record. Bududreen and another were racing madly toward the jungle beyond
the campong.
</p>
<p>
As Number Thirteen arose to continue his search for Professor Maxon his quick
ear caught the shuffling of bare feet upon the verandah. As he paused to listen
there broke suddenly upon the still night the hideous war cries of the Dyaks,
and the screams and shrieks of their frightened victims in the campong without.
Almost simultaneously Professor Maxon and Sing rushed into the living room to
ascertain the cause of the wild alarm, while at the same instant
Bududreen’s assassins sprang through the door with upraised krisses, to
be almost immediately followed by Muda Saffir’s six Dyaks brandishing
their long spears and wicked parangs.
</p>
<p>
In an instant the little room was filled with howling, fighting men. The Dyaks,
whose orders as well as inclinations incited them to a general massacre, fell
first upon Bududreen’s lascars who, cornered in the small room, fought
like demons for their lives, so that when the Dyaks had overcome them two of
their own number lay dead beside the dead bodies of Bududreen’s henchmen.
</p>
<p>
Sing and Professor Maxon stood in the doorway to the professor’s room
gazing upon the scene of carnage in surprise and consternation. The scientist
was unarmed, but Sing held a long, wicked looking Colt in readiness for any
contingency. It was evident the celestial was no stranger to the use of his
deadly weapon, nor to the moments of extreme and sudden peril which demanded
its use, for he seemed no more perturbed than had he been but hanging out his
weekly wash.
</p>
<p>
As Number Thirteen watched the two men from the dark shadows of the room in
which he stood, he saw that both were calm—the Chinaman with the calmness
of perfect courage, the other through lack of full understanding of the grave
danger which menaced him. In the eyes of the latter shone a strange
gleam—it was the wild light of insanity that the sudden nervous shock of
the attack had brought to a premature culmination.
</p>
<p>
Now the four remaining Dyaks were advancing upon the two men. Sing levelled his
revolver and fired at the foremost, and at the same instant Professor Maxon,
with a shrill, maniacal scream, launched himself full upon a second. Number
Thirteen saw the blood spurt from a superficial wound in the shoulder of the
fellow who received Sing’s bullet, but except for eliciting a howl of
rage the missile had no immediate effect. Then Sing pulled the trigger again
and again, but the cylinder would not revolve and the hammer fell futilely upon
the empty cartridge. As two of the head hunters closed upon him the brave
Chinaman clubbed his weapon and went down beneath them beating madly at the
brown skulls.
</p>
<p>
The man with whom Professor Maxon had grappled had no opportunity to use his
weapons for the crazed man held him close with one encircling arm while he tore
and struck at him with his free hand. The fourth Dyak danced around the two
with raised parang watching for an opening that he might deliver a silencing
blow upon the white man’s skull.
</p>
<p>
The great odds against the two men—their bravery in the face of death,
their grave danger—and last and greatest, the fact that one was the
father of the beautiful creature he worshipped, wrought a sudden change in
Number Thirteen. In an instant he forgot that he had come here to kill the
white-haired man, and with a bound stood in the center of the room—an
unarmed giant towering above the battling four.
</p>
<p>
The parang of the Dyak who sought Professor Maxon’s life was already
falling as a mighty hand grasped the wrist of the head hunter; but even then it
was too late to more than lessen the weight of the blow, and the sharp edge of
the blade bit deep into the forehead of the white man. As he sank to his knees
his other antagonist freed an arm from the embrace which had pinioned it to his
side, but before he could deal the professor a blow with the short knife that
up to now he had been unable to use, Number Thirteen had hurled his man across
the room and was upon him who menaced the scientist.
</p>
<p>
Tearing him loose from his prey, he raised him far above his head and threw him
heavily against the opposite wall, then he turned his attention toward
Sing’s assailants. All that had so far saved the Chinaman from death was
the fact that the two savages were each so anxious to secure his head for the
verandah rafters of his own particular long-house that they interfered with one
another in the consummation of their common desire.
</p>
<p>
Although battling for his life, Sing had not failed to note the advent of the
strange young giant, nor the part he had played in succoring the professor, so
that it was with a feeling of relief that he saw the newcomer turn his
attention toward those who were rapidly reducing the citadel of his own
existence.
</p>
<p>
The two Dyaks who sought the trophy which nature had set upon the
Chinaman’s shoulders were so busily engaged with their victim that they
knew nothing of the presence of Number Thirteen until a mighty hand seized each
by the neck and they were raised bodily from the floor, shaken viciously for an
instant, and then hurled to the opposite end of the room upon the bodies of the
two who had preceded them.
</p>
<p>
As Sing came to his feet he found Professor Maxon lying in a pool of his own
blood, a great gash in his forehead. He saw the white giant standing silently
looking down upon the old man. Across the room the four stunned Dyaks were
recovering consciousness. Slowly and fearfully they regained their feet, and
seeing that no attention was being paid them, cast a parting, terrified look at
the mighty creature who had defeated them with his bare hands, and slunk
quickly out into the darkness of the campong.
</p>
<p>
When they caught up with Rajah Muda Saffir near the beach, they narrated a
fearful tale of fifty terrible white men with whom they had battled valiantly,
killing many, before they had been compelled to retreat in the face of terrific
odds. They swore that even then they had only returned because the girl was not
in the house—otherwise they should have brought her to their beloved
master as he had directed.
</p>
<p>
Now Muda Saffir believed nothing that they said, but he was well pleased with
the great treasure which had so unexpectedly fallen into his hands, and he
decided to make quite sure of that by transporting it to his own
land—later he could return for the girl. So the ten war prahus of the
Malay pulled quietly out of the little cove upon the east side of the island,
and bending their way toward the south circled its southern extremity and bore
away for Borneo.
</p>
<p>
In the bungalow within the north campong Sing and Number Thirteen had lifted
Professor Maxon to his bed, and the Chinaman was engaged in bathing and
bandaging the wound that had left the older man unconscious. The white giant
stood beside him watching his every move. He was trying to understand why
sometimes men killed one another and again defended and nursed. He was curious
as to the cause of his own sudden change in sentiment toward Professor Maxon.
At last he gave the problem up as beyond his powers of solution, and at
Sing’s command set about the task of helping to nurse the man whom he
considered the author of his unhappiness and whom a few short minutes before he
had come to kill.
</p>
<p>
As the two worked over the stricken man their ears were suddenly assailed by a
wild commotion from the direction of the workshop. There were sounds of
battering upon wood, loud growls and roars, mingled with weird shrieks and
screams and the strange, uncanny gibbering of brainless things.
</p>
<p>
Sing looked quickly up at his companion.
</p>
<p>
“Whallee mallee?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
The giant did not answer. An expression of pain crossed his features, and he
shuddered—but not from fear.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap07"></a>7<br/>
THE BULL WHIP</h2>
<p>
As von Horn and Virginia Maxon walked slowly beneath the dense shadows of the
jungle he again renewed his suit. It would please him more to have the girl
accompany him voluntarily than to be compelled to take her by force, but take
her he would one way or another, and that, this very night, for all the plans
were made and already under way.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot do it, Doctor von Horn,” she had said. “No matter
how much danger I may be in here I cannot desert my father on this lonely isle
with only savage lascars and the terrible monsters of his own creation
surrounding him. Why, it would be little short of murder for us to do such a
thing. I cannot see how you, his most trusted lieutenant, can even give an
instant’s consideration to the idea.
</p>
<p>
“And now that you insist that his mind is sorely affected, it is only an
added reason why I must remain with him to protect him so far as I am able,
from himself and his enemies.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn did not relish the insinuation in the accent which the girl put upon
the last word.
</p>
<p>
“It is because I love you so, Virginia,” he hastened to urge in
extenuation of his suggested disloyalty. “I cannot see you sacrificed to
his horrible mania. You do not realize the imminence of your peril. Tomorrow
Number Thirteen was to have come to live beneath the same roof with you. You
recall Number One whom the stranger killed as the thing was bearing you away
through the jungle? Can you imagine sleeping in the same house with such a
soulless thing? Eating your three meals a day at the same table with it? And
knowing all the time that in a few short weeks at the most you were destined to
be given to the thing as its mate? Virginia, you must be mad to consider for a
moment remaining within reach of such a terrible peril.
</p>
<p>
“Come to Singapore with me—it will take but a few days—and
then we can return with some good medical man and a couple of Europeans, and
take your father away from the terrible creatures he has created. You will be
mine then and safe from the awful fate that now lies back there in the camp
awaiting you. We can take your father upon a long trip where rest and quiet can
have an opportunity to restore his enfeebled mentality. Come, Virginia! Come
with me now. We can go directly to the Ithaca and safety. Say that you will
come.”
</p>
<p>
The girl shook her head.
</p>
<p>
“I do not love you, I am afraid, Doctor von Horn, or I should certainly
be moved by your appeal. If you wish to bring help for my father I shall never
cease to thank you if you will go to Singapore and fetch it, but it is not
necessary that I go. My place is here, near him.”
</p>
<p>
In the darkness the girl did not see the change that came over the man’s
face, but his next words revealed his altered attitude with sufficient
exactitude to thoroughly arouse her fears.
</p>
<p>
“Virginia,” he said, “I love you, and I intend to have you.
Nothing on earth can prevent me. When you know me better you will return my
love, but now I must risk offending you that I may save you for myself from the
monstrous connection which your father contemplates for you. If you will not
come away from the island with me voluntarily I consider it my duty to take you
away by force.”
</p>
<p>
“You would never do that, Doctor von Horn!” she exclaimed.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn had gone too far. He cursed himself inwardly for a fool. Why the devil
didn’t that villain, Bududreen, come! He should have been along to act
his part half an hour before.
</p>
<p>
“No, Virginia,” said the man, softly, after a moment’s
silence, “I could not do that; though my judgment tells me that I should
do it. You shall remain here if you insist and I will be with you to serve and
protect both you and your father.”
</p>
<p>
The words were fair, but the girl could not forget the ugly tone that had
tinged his preceding statement. She felt that she would be glad when she found
herself safely within the bungalow once more.
</p>
<p>
“Come,” she said, “it is late. Let us return to camp.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was about to reply when the war cries of Muda Saffir’s Dyaks as
they rushed out upon Bududreen and his companions came to them distinctly
through the tropic night.
</p>
<p>
“What was that?” cried the girl in an alarmed tone.
</p>
<p>
“God knows,” replied von Horn. “Can it be that our men have
mutinied?”
</p>
<p>
He thought the six with Bududreen were carrying out their part in a most
realistic manner, and a grim smile tinged his hard face.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon turned resolutely toward the camp.
</p>
<p>
“I must go back there to my father,” she said, “and so must
you. Our place is there—God give that we be not too late,” and
before von Horn could stop her she turned and ran through the darkness of the
jungle in the direction of the camp.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn dashed after her, but so black was the night beneath the overhanging
trees, festooned with their dark myriad creepers, that the girl was out of
sight in an instant, and upon the soft carpet of the rotting vegetation her
light footfalls gave no sound.
</p>
<p>
The doctor made straight for the camp, but Virginia, unused to jungle trailing
even by day, veered sharply to the left. The sounds which had guided her at
first soon died out, the brush became thicker, and presently she realized that
she had no conception of the direction of the camp. Coming to a spot where the
trees were less dense, and a little moonlight filtered to the ground, she
paused to rest and attempt to regain her bearings.
</p>
<p>
As she stood listening for some sound which might indicate the whereabouts of
the camp, she detected the noise of a body approaching through the underbrush.
Whether man or beast she could but conjecture and so she stood with every nerve
taut waiting the thing that floundered heavily toward her. She hoped it might
be von Horn, but the hideous war cries which had apprised her of enemies at the
encampment made her fear that fate might be directing the footsteps of one of
these upon her.
</p>
<p>
Nearer and nearer came the sound, and the girl stood poised ready to fly when
the dark face of Bududreen suddenly emerged into the moonlight beside her. With
an hysterical cry of relief the girl greeted him.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Bududreen,” she exclaimed, “what has happened at camp?
Where is my father? Is he safe? Tell me.”
</p>
<p>
The Malay could scarce believe the good fortune which had befallen him so
quickly following the sore affliction of losing the treasure. His evil mind
worked quickly, so that he grasped the full possibilities that were his before
the girl had finished her questioning.
</p>
<p>
“The camp was attacked by Dyaks, Miss Maxon,” he replied.
“Many of our men were killed, but your father escaped and has gone to the
ship. I have been searching for you and Doctor von Horn. Where is he?”
</p>
<p>
“He was with me but a moment ago. When we heard the cries at camp I
hastened on to discover what calamity had befallen us—we became
separated.”
</p>
<p>
“He will be safe,” said Bududreen, “for two of my men are
waiting to guide you and the doctor to the ship in case you returned to camp
before I found you. Come, we will hasten on to the harbor. Your father will be
worried if we are long delayed, and he is anxious to make sail and escape
before the Dyaks discover the location of the Ithaca.”
</p>
<p>
The man’s story seemed plausible enough to Virginia, although she could
not repress a little pang of regret that her father had been willing to go on
to the harbor before he knew her fate. However, she explained that by her
belief that his mind was unbalanced through constant application to his weird
obsession.
</p>
<p>
Without demur, then, she turned and accompanied the rascally Malay toward the
harbor. At the bank of the little stream which led down to the Ithaca’s
berth the man lifted her to his shoulder and thus bore her the balance of the
way to the beach. Here two of his men were awaiting him in one of the
ship’s boats, and without words they embarked and pulled for the vessel.
</p>
<p>
Once on board Virginia started immediately for her father’s cabin. As she
crossed the deck she noticed that the ship was ready to sail, and even as she
descended the companionway she heard the rattle of the anchor chain about the
capstan. She wondered if von Horn could be on board too. It seemed remarkable
that all should have reached the Ithaca so quickly, and equally strange that
none of her own people were on deck to welcome her, or to command the vessel.
</p>
<p>
To her chagrin she found her father’s cabin empty, and a moment’s
hurried investigation disclosed the fact that von Horn’s was unoccupied
as well. Now her doubts turned quickly to fears, and with a little gasp of
dismay at the grim possibilities which surged through her imagination she ran
quickly to the companionway, but above her she saw that the hatch was down, and
when she reached the top that it was fastened. Futilely she beat upon the heavy
planks with her delicate hands, calling aloud to Bududreen to release her, but
there was no reply, and with the realization of the hopelessness of her
position she dropped back to the deck, and returned to her stateroom. Here she
locked and barricaded the door as best she could, and throwing herself upon the
berth awaited in dry-eyed terror the next blow that fate held in store for her.
</p>
<p class="p2">
Shortly after von Horn became separated from Virginia he collided with the
fleeing lascar who had escaped the parangs of Muda Saffir’s head hunters
at the same time as had Bududreen. So terror stricken was the fellow that he
had thrown away his weapons in the panic of flight, which was all that saved
von Horn from death at the hands of the fear crazed man. To him, in the
extremity of his fright, every man was an enemy, and the doctor had a tough
scuffle with him before he could impress upon the fellow that he was a friend.
</p>
<p>
From him von Horn obtained an incoherent account of the attack, together with
the statement that he was the only person in camp that escaped, all the others
having been cut down by the savage horde that overwhelmed them. It was with
difficulty that von Horn persuaded the man to return with him to the campong,
but finally, he consented to do so when the doctor with drawn revolver,
presented death as the only alternative.
</p>
<p>
Together they cautiously crept back toward the palisade, not knowing at what
moment they might come upon the savage enemy that had wrought such havoc among
their forces, for von Horn believed the lascar’s story that all had
perished. His only motive for returning lay in his desire to prevent Virginia
Maxon falling into the hands of the Dyaks, or, failing that, rescuing her from
their clutches.
</p>
<p>
Whatever faults and vices were Carl von Horn’s cowardice was not one of
them, and it was without an instant’s hesitation that he had elected to
return to succor the girl he believed to have returned to camp, although he
entertained no scruples regarding the further pursuit of his dishonorable
intentions toward her, should he succeed in saving her from her other enemies.
</p>
<p>
As the two approached the campong quiet seemed to have again fallen about the
scene of the recent alarm. Muda Saffir had passed on toward the cove with the
heavy chest, and the scrimmage in the bungalow was over. But von Horn did not
abate his watchfulness as he stole silently within the precincts of the north
campong, and, hugging the denser shadows of the palisade, crept toward the
house.
</p>
<p>
The dim light in the living room drew him to one of the windows which
overlooked the verandah. A glance within showed him Sing and Number Thirteen
bending over the body of Professor Maxon. He noted the handsome face and
perfect figure of the young giant. He saw the bodies of the dead lascars and
Dyaks. Then he saw Sing and the young man lift Professor Maxon tenderly in
their arms and bear him to his own room.
</p>
<p>
A sudden wave of jealous rage swept through the man’s vicious brain. He
saw that the soulless thing within was endowed with a kindlier and more noble
nature than he himself possessed. He had planted the seed of hatred and revenge
within his untutored heart without avail, for he read in the dead bodies of
Bududreen’s men and the two Dyaks the story of Number Thirteen’s
defense of the man von Horn had hoped he would kill.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was quite sure now that Virginia Maxon was not within the campong.
Either she had become confused and lost in the jungle after she left him, or
had fallen into the hands of the wild horde that had attacked the camp.
Convinced of this, there was no obstacle to thwart the sudden plan which
entered his malign brain. With a single act he could rid himself of the man
whom he had come to look upon as a rival, whose physical beauty aroused his
envy and jealousy; he could remove, in the person of Professor Maxon, the
parental obstacle which might either prevent his obtaining the girl, or make
serious trouble for him in case he took her by force, and at the same time he
could transfer to the girl’s possession the fortune which was now her
father’s—and he could accomplish it all without tainting his own
hands with the blood of his victims.
</p>
<p>
As the full possibilities of his devilish scheme unfolded before his
mind’s eye a grim smile curled his straight, thin lips at the thought of
the fate which it entailed for the creator of the hideous monsters of the court
of mystery.
</p>
<p>
As he turned away from the bungalow his eye fell upon the trembling lascar who
had accompanied him to the edge of the verandah. He must be rid of the fellow
in some way—no eye must see him perpetrate the deed he had in mind. A
solution quickly occurred to him.
</p>
<p>
“Hasten to the harbor,” he said to the man in a low voice,
“and tell those on board the ship that I shall join them presently. Have
all in readiness to sail. I wish to fetch some of my belongings—all
within the bungalow are dead.”
</p>
<p>
No command could have better suited the sailor. Without a word he turned and
fled toward the jungle. Von Horn walked quickly to the workshop. The door hung
open. Through the dark interior he strode straight to the opposite door which
let upon the court of mystery. On a nail driven into the door frame hung a
heavy bull whip. The doctor took it down as he raised the strong bar which held
the door. Then he stepped through into the moonlit inner campong—the bull
whip in his right hand, a revolver in his left.
</p>
<p>
A half dozen misshapen monsters roved restlessly about the hard packed earth of
the pen. The noise of the battle in the adjoining enclosure had aroused them
from slumber and awakened in their half formed brains vague questionings and
fears. At sight of von Horn several of them rushed for him with menacing
growls, but a swift crack of the bull whip brought them to a sudden realization
of the identity of the intruder, so that they slunk away, muttering and whining
in rage.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn passed quickly to the low shed in which the remainder of the eleven
were sleeping. With vicious cuts from the stinging lash he lay about him upon
the sleeping things. Roaring and shrieking in pain and anger the creatures
stumbled to their feet and lumbered awkwardly into the open. Two of them turned
upon their tormentor, but the burning weapon on their ill protected flesh sent
them staggering back out of reach, and in another moment all were huddled in
the center of the campong.
</p>
<p>
As cattle are driven, von Horn drove the miserable creatures toward the door of
the workshop. At the threshold of the dark interior the frightened things
halted fearfully, and then as von Horn urged them on from behind with his cruel
whip they milled as cattle at the entrance to a strange corral.
</p>
<p>
Again and again he urged them for the door, but each time they turned away, and
to escape the whip beat and tore at the wall of the palisade in a vain effort
to batter it from their pathway. Their roars and shrieks were almost deafening
as von Horn, losing what little remained of his scant self-control, dashed
among them laying to right and left with the stern whip and the butt of his
heavy revolver.
</p>
<p>
Most of the monsters scattered and turned back into the center of the
enclosure, but three of them were forced through the doorway into the workshop,
from the darkness of which they saw the patch of moonlight through the open
door upon the opposite side. Toward this they scurried as von Horn turned back
into the court of mystery for the others.
</p>
<p>
Three more herculean efforts he made before he beat the last of the creatures
through the outer doorway of the workshop into the north campong.
</p>
<p class="p2">
Among the age old arts of the celestials none is more strangely inspiring than
that of medicine. Odd herbs and unspeakable things when properly compounded
under a favorable aspect of the heavenly bodies are potent to achieve
miraculous cures, and few are the Chinamen who do not brew some special
concoction of their own devising for the lesser ills which beset mankind.
</p>
<p>
Sing was no exception in this respect. In various queerly shaped, bamboo
covered jars he maintained a supply of tonics, balms and lotions. His first
thought when he had made Professor Maxon comfortable upon the couch was to
fetch his pet nostrum, for there burned strong within his yellow breast the
same powerful yearning to experiment that marks the greatest of the profession
to whose mysteries he aspired.
</p>
<p>
Though the hideous noises from the inner campong rose threateningly, the
imperturbable Sing left the bungalow and passed across the north campong to the
little lean-to that he had built for himself against the palisade that
separated the north enclosure from the court of mystery.
</p>
<p>
Here he rummaged about in the dark until he had found the two phials he sought.
The noise of the monsters upon the opposite side of the palisade had now
assumed the dimensions of pandemonium, and through it all the Chinaman heard
the constant crack that was the sharp voice of the bull whip.
</p>
<p>
He had completed his search and was about to return to the bungalow when the
first of the monsters emerged into the north campong from the workshop. At the
door of his shack Sing Lee drew back to watch, for he knew that behind them
some one was driving these horribly grotesque creatures from their prison.
</p>
<p>
One by one they came lumbering into the moonlight until Sing had counted
eleven, and then, after them, came a white man, bull whip and revolver in hand.
It was von Horn. The equatorial moon shone full upon him—there could be
no mistake. The Chinaman saw him turn and lock the workshop door; saw him cross
the campong to the outer gate; saw him pass through toward the jungle, closing
the gate.
</p>
<p>
Of a sudden there was a sad, low moaning through the surrounding trees; dense,
black clouds obscured the radiant moon; and then with hideous thunder and vivid
flashes of lightning the tempest broke in all its fury of lashing wind and
hurtling deluge. It was the first great storm of the breaking up of the
monsoon, and under the cover of its darkness Sing Lee scurried through the
monster filled campong to the bungalow. Within he found the young man bathing
Professor Maxon’s head as he had directed him to do.
</p>
<p>
“All gettee out,” he said, jerking his thumb in the direction of
the court of mystery. “Eleven devils. Plenty soon come bung’low.
What do?”
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen had seen von Horn’s extra bull whip hanging upon a peg in
the living room. For answer he stepped into that room and took the weapon down.
Then he returned to the professor’s side.
</p>
<p>
Outside the frightened monsters groped through the blinding rain and darkness
in search of shelter. Each vivid lightning flash, and bellowing of booming
thunder brought responsive cries of rage and terror from their hideous lips. It
was Number Twelve who first spied the dim light showing through the
bungalow’s living room window. With a low guttural to his companions he
started toward the building. Up the low steps to the verandah they crept.
Number Twelve peered through the window. He saw no one within, but there was
warmth and dryness.
</p>
<p>
His little knowledge and lesser reasoning faculties suggested no thought of a
doorway. With a blow he shattered the glass of the window. Then he forced his
body through the narrow aperture. At the same moment a gust of wind sucking
through the broken panes drew open the door, and as Number Thirteen, warned by
the sound of breaking glass, sprang into the living room he was confronted by
the entire horde of misshapen beings.
</p>
<p>
His heart went out in pity toward the miserable crew, but he knew that his life
as well as those of the two men in the adjoining room depended upon the force
and skill with which he might handle the grave crisis which confronted them. He
had seen and talked with most of the creatures when from time to time they had
been brought singly into the workshop that their creator might mitigate the
wrong he had done by training the poor minds with which he had endowed them to
reason intelligently.
</p>
<p>
A few were hopeless imbeciles, unable to comprehend more than the rudimentary
requirements of filling their bellies when food was placed before them; yet
even these were endowed with superhuman strength; and when aroused battled the
more fiercely for the very reason of their brainlessness. Others, like Number
Twelve, were of a higher order of intelligence. They spoke English, and, after
a fashion, reasoned in a crude sort of way. These were by far the most
dangerous, for as the power of comparison is the fundamental principle of
reasoning, so they were able to compare their lot with that of the few other
men they had seen, and with the help of von Horn to partially appreciate the
horrible wrong that had been done them.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn, too, had let them know the identity of their creator, and thus
implanted in their malformed brains the insidious poison of revenge. Envy and
jealousy were there as well, and hatred of all beings other than themselves.
They envied the ease and comparative beauty of the old professor and his
assistant, and hated the latter for the cruelty of the bull whip and the
constant menace of the ever ready revolver; and so as they were to them the
representatives of the great human world of which they could never be a part,
their envy and jealousy and hatred of these men embraced the entire race which
they represented.
</p>
<p>
It was such that Number Thirteen faced as he emerged from the professor’s
apartment.
</p>
<p>
“What do you want here?” he said, addressing Number Twelve, who
stood a little in advance of the others.
</p>
<p>
“We have come for Maxon,” growled the creature. “We have been
penned up long enough. We want to be out here. We have come to kill Maxon and
you and all who have made us what we are.”
</p>
<p>
“Why do you wish to kill me?” asked the young man. “I am one
of you. I was made in the same way that you were made.”
</p>
<p>
Number Twelve opened his mismated eyes in astonishment.
</p>
<p>
“Then you have already killed Maxon?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“No. He was wounded by a savage enemy. I have been helping to make him
well again. He has wronged me as much as he has you. If I do not wish to kill
him, why should you? He did not mean to wrong us. He thought that he was doing
right. He is in trouble now and we should stay and protect him.”
</p>
<p>
“He lies,” suddenly shouted another of the horde. “He is not
one of us. Kill him! Kill him! Kill Maxon, too, and then we shall be as other
men, for it is these men who keep us as we are.”
</p>
<p>
The fellow started forward toward Number Thirteen as he spoke, and moved by the
impulse of imitation the others came on with him.
</p>
<p>
“I have spoken fairly to you,” said Number Thirteen in a low voice.
“If you cannot understand fairness here is something you can
understand.”
</p>
<p>
Raising the bull whip above his head the young giant leaped among the advancing
brutes and lay about him with mighty strokes that put to shame the
comparatively feeble blows with which von Horn had been wont to deal out
punishment to the poor, damned creatures of the court of mystery.
</p>
<p>
For a moment they stood valiantly before his attack, but after two had grappled
with him and been hurled headlong to the floor they gave up and rushed
incontinently out into the maelstrom of the screaming tempest.
</p>
<p>
In the doorway behind him Sing Lee had been standing waiting the outcome of the
encounter and ready to lend a hand were it required. As the two men turned back
into the professor’s room they saw that the wounded man’s eyes were
open and upon them. At sight of Number Thirteen a questioning look came into
his eyes.
</p>
<p>
“What has happened?” he asked feebly of Sing. “Where is my
daughter? Where is Dr. von Horn? What is this creature doing out of his
pen?”
</p>
<p>
The blow of the parang upon the professor’s skull had shocked his
overwrought mind back into the path of sanity. It had left him with a clear
remembrance of the past, other than the recent fight in the living
room—that was a blank—and it had given him a clearer perspective of
the plans he had been entertaining for so long relative to this soulless
creature.
</p>
<p>
The first thought that sprang to his mind as he saw Number Thirteen before him
was of his mad intention to give his daughter to such a monstrous thing. With
the recollection came a sudden loathing and hatred of this and the other
creatures of his unholy experimentations.
</p>
<p>
Presently he realized that his questions had not been answered.
</p>
<p>
“Sing!” he shouted. “Answer me. Where are Virginia and Dr.
von Horn?”
</p>
<p>
“All gonee. Me no know. All gonee. Maybeso allee dead.”
</p>
<p>
“My God!” groaned the stricken man; and then his eyes again falling
upon the silent giant in the doorway, “Out of my sight,” he
shrieked. “Out of my sight! Never let me see you again—and to think
that I would have given my only daughter to a soulless thing like you. Away!
Before I go mad and slay you.”
</p>
<p>
Slowly the color mounted to the neck and face of the giant—then suddenly
it receded, leaving him as ashen as death. His great hand gripped the stock of
the bull whip. A single blow was all that would have been needed to silence
Professor Maxon forever. There was murder in the wounded heart. The man took a
step forward into the room, and then something drew his eyes to a spot upon the
wall just above Professor Maxon’s shoulder—it was a photograph of
Virginia Maxon.
</p>
<p>
Without a word Number Thirteen turned upon his heel and passed out into the
storm.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap08"></a>8<br/>
THE SOUL OF NUMBER 13</h2>
<p>
Scarcely had the Ithaca cleared the reef which lies almost across the mouth of
the little harbor where she had been moored for so many months than the tempest
broke upon her in all its terrific fury. Bududreen was no mean sailor, but he
was short handed, nor is it reasonable to suppose that even with a full crew he
could have weathered the terrific gale which beat down upon the hapless vessel.
Buffeted by great waves, and stripped of every shred of canvas by the force of
the mighty wind that howled about her, the Ithaca drifted a hopeless wreck soon
after the storm struck her.
</p>
<p>
Below deck the terrified girl clung desperately to a stanchion as the stricken
ship lunged sickeningly before the hurricane. For half an hour the awful
suspense endured, and then with a terrific crash the vessel struck, shivering
and trembling from stem to stern.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon sank to her knees in prayer, for this she thought must surely be
the end. On deck Bududreen and his crew had lashed themselves to the masts, and
as the Ithaca struck the reef before the harbor, back upon which she had been
driven, the tall poles with their living freight snapped at the deck and went
overboard carrying every thing with them amid shrieks and cries of terror that
were drowned and choked by the wild tumult of the night.
</p>
<p>
Twice the girl felt the ship strike upon the reef, then a great wave caught and
carried her high into the air, dropping her with a nauseating lunge which
seemed to the imprisoned girl to be carrying the ship to the very bottom of the
ocean. With closed eyes she clung in silent prayer beside her berth waiting for
the moment that would bring the engulfing waters and oblivion—praying
that the end might come speedily and release her from the torture of nervous
apprehension that had terrorized her for what seemed an eternity.
</p>
<p>
After the last, long dive the Ithaca righted herself laboriously, wallowing
drunkenly, but apparently upon an even keel in less turbulent waters. One long
minute dragged after another, yet no suffocating deluge poured in upon the
girl, and presently she realized that the ship had, at least temporarily,
weathered the awful buffeting of the savage elements. Now she felt but a gentle
roll, though the wild turmoil of the storm still came to her ears through the
heavy planking of the Ithaca’s hull.
</p>
<p>
For a long hour she lay wondering what fate had overtaken the vessel and
whither she had been driven, and then, with a gentle grinding sound, the ship
stopped, swung around, and finally came to rest with a slight list to
starboard. The wind howled about her, the torrential rain beat loudly upon her,
but except for a slight rocking the ship lay quiet.
</p>
<p>
Hours passed with no other sounds than those of the rapidly waning tempest. The
girl heard no signs of life upon the ship. Her curiosity became more and more
keenly aroused. She had that indefinable, intuitive feeling that she was
utterly alone upon the vessel, and at length, unable to endure the inaction and
uncertainty longer, made her way to the companion ladder where for half an hour
she futilely attempted to remove the hatch.
</p>
<p>
As she worked she failed to hear the scraping of naked bodies clambering over
the ship’s side, or the padding of unshod feet upon the deck above her.
She was about to give up her work at the hatch when the heavy wooden cover
suddenly commenced to move above her as though actuated by some supernatural
power. Fascinated, the girl stood gazing in wide-eyed astonishment as one end
of the hatch rose higher and higher until a little patch of blue sky revealed
the fact that morning had come. Then the cover slid suddenly back and Virginia
Maxon found herself looking into a savage and terrible face.
</p>
<p>
The dark skin was creased in fierce wrinkles about the eyes and mouth. Gleaming
tiger cat’s teeth curved upward from holes pierced to receive them in the
upper half of each ear. The slit ear lobes supported heavy rings whose weight
had stretched the skin until the long loop rested upon the brown shoulders. The
filed and blackened teeth behind the loose lips added the last touch of
hideousness to this terrible countenance.
</p>
<p>
Nor was this all. A score of equally ferocious faces peered down from behind
the foremost. With a little scream Virginia Maxon sprang back to the lower deck
and ran toward her stateroom. Behind her she heard the commotion of many men
descending the companionway.
</p>
<p class="p2">
As Number Thirteen came into the campong after quitting the bungalow his heart
was a chaos of conflicting emotions. His little world had been wiped out. His
creator—the man whom he thought his only friend and benefactor—had
suddenly turned against him. The beautiful creature he worshipped was either
lost or dead; Sing had said so. He was nothing but a miserable <i>thing</i>.
There was no place in the world for him, and even should he again find Virginia
Maxon, he had von Horn’s word for it that she would shrink from him and
loathe him even more than another.
</p>
<p>
With no plans and no hopes he walked aimlessly through the blinding rain,
oblivious of it and of the vivid lightning and deafening thunder. The palisade
at length brought him to a sudden stop. Mechanically he squatted on his
haunches with his back against it, and there, in the midst of the fury of the
storm he conquered the tempest that raged in his own breast. The murder that
rose again and again in his untaught heart he forced back by thoughts of the
sweet, pure face of the girl whose image he had set up in the inner temple of
his being, as a gentle, guiding divinity.
</p>
<p>
“He made me without a soul,” he repeated over and over again to
himself, “but I have found a soul—she shall be my soul. Von Horn
could not explain to me what a soul is. He does not know. None of them knows. I
am wiser than all the rest, for I have learned what a soul is. Eyes cannot see
it—fingers cannot feel it, but he who possess it knows that it is there
for it fills his whole breast with a great, wonderful love and worship for
something infinitely finer than man’s dull senses can
gauge—something that guides him into paths far above the plain of
soulless beasts and bestial men.
</p>
<p>
“Let those who will say that I have no soul, for I am satisfied with the
soul I have found. It would never permit me to inflict on others the terrible
wrong that Professor Maxon has inflicted on me—yet he never doubts his
own possession of a soul. It would not allow me to revel in the coarse
brutalities of von Horn—and I am sure that von Horn thinks he has a soul.
And if the savage men who came tonight to kill have souls, then I am glad that
my soul is after my own choosing—I would not care for one like
theirs.”
</p>
<p>
The sudden equatorial dawn found the man still musing. The storm had ceased and
as the daylight brought the surroundings to view Number Thirteen became aware
that he was not alone in the campong. All about him lay the eleven terrible men
whom he had driven from the bungalow the previous night. The sight of them
brought a realization of new responsibilities. To leave them here in the
campong would mean the immediate death of Professor Maxon and the Chinaman. To
turn them into the jungle might mean a similar fate for Virginia Maxon were she
wandering about in search of the encampment— Number Thirteen could not
believe that she was dead. It seemed too monstrous to believe that he should
never see her again, and he knew so little of death that it was impossible for
him to realize that that beautiful creature ever could cease to be filled with
the vivacity of life.
</p>
<p>
The young man had determined to leave the camp himself—partly on account
of the cruel words Professor Maxon had hurled at him the night before, but
principally in order that he might search for the lost girl. Of course he had
not the remotest idea where to look for her, but as von Horn had explained that
they were upon a small island he felt reasonably sure that he should find her
in time.
</p>
<p>
As he looked at the sleeping monsters near him he determined that the only
solution of his problem was to take them all with him. Number Twelve lay
closest to him, and stepping to his side he nudged him with the butt of the
bull whip he still carried. The creature opened his dull eyes.
</p>
<p>
“Get up,” said Number Thirteen.
</p>
<p>
Number Twelve rose, looking askance at the bull whip.
</p>
<p>
“We are not wanted here,” said Number Thirteen. “I am going
away and you are all going with me. We shall find a place where we may live in
peace and freedom. Are you not tired of always being penned up?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied Number Twelve, still looking at the whip.
</p>
<p>
“You need not fear the whip,” said the young man. “I shall
not use it on those who make no trouble. Wake the others and tell them what I
have said. All must come with me—those who refuse shall feel the
whip.”
</p>
<p>
Number Twelve did as he was bid. The creatures mumbled among themselves for a
few minutes. Finally Number Thirteen cracked his long whip to attract their
attention.
</p>
<p>
“Come!” he said.
</p>
<p>
Nine of them shuffled after him as he turned toward the outer gate—only
Number Ten and Number Three held back. The young man walked quickly to where
they stood eyeing him sullenly. The others halted to watch—ready to
spring upon their new master should the tide of the impending battle turn
against him. The two mutineers backed away snarling, their hideous features
distorted in rage.
</p>
<p>
“Come!” repeated Number Thirteen.
</p>
<p>
“We will stay here,” growled Number Ten. “We have not yet
finished with Maxon.”
</p>
<p>
A loop in the butt of the bull whip was about the young man’s wrist.
Dropping the weapon from his hand it still dangled by the loop. At the same
instant he launched himself at the throat of Number Ten, for he realized that a
decisive victory now without the aid of the weapon they all feared would make
the balance of his work easier.
</p>
<p>
The brute met the charge with lowered head and outstretched hands, and in
another second they were locked in a clinch, tearing at one another like two
great gorillas. For a moment Number Three stood watching the battle, and then
he too sprang in to aid his fellow mutineer. Number Thirteen was striking heavy
blows with his giant hands upon the face and head of his antagonist, while the
long, uneven fangs of the latter had found his breast and neck a half dozen
times. Blood covered them both. Number Three threw his enormous weight into the
conflict with the frenzy of a mad bull.
</p>
<p>
Again and again he got a hold upon the young giant’s throat only to be
shaken loose by the mighty muscles. The excitement of the conflict was telling
upon the malformed minds of the spectators. Presently one who was almost
brainless, acting upon the impulse of suggestion, leaped in among the fighters,
striking and biting at Number Thirteen. It was all that was
needed—another second found the whole monstrous crew upon the single man.
</p>
<p>
His mighty strength availed him but little in the unequal conflict—eleven
to one were too great odds even for those powerful thews. His great advantage
lay in his superior intelligence, but even this seemed futile in the face of
the enormous weight of numbers that opposed him. Time and again he had almost
shaken himself free only to fall once more—dragged down by hairy arms
about his legs.
</p>
<p>
Hither and thither about the campong the battle raged until the fighting mass
rolled against the palisade, and here, at last, with his back to the structure,
Number Thirteen regained his feet, and with the heavy stock of the bull whip
beat off, for a moment, those nearest him. All were winded, but when those who
were left of the eleven original antagonists drew back to regain their breath,
the young giant gave them no respite, but leaped among them with the long lash
they had such good reason to hate and fear.
</p>
<p>
The result was as his higher intelligence had foreseen—the creatures
scattered to escape the fury of the lash and a moment later he had them at his
mercy. About the campong lay four who had felt the full force of his heavy
fist, while not one but bore some mark of the battle.
</p>
<p>
Not a moment did he give them to recuperate after he had scattered them before
he rounded them up once more near the outer gate—but now they were docile
and submissive. In pairs he ordered them to lift their unconscious comrades to
their shoulders and bear them into the jungle, for Number Thirteen was setting
out into the world with his grim tribe in search of his lady love.
</p>
<p>
Once well within the jungle they halted to eat of the more familiar fruit which
had always formed the greater bulk of their sustenance. Thus refreshed, they
set out once more after the leader who wandered aimlessly beneath the shade of
the tall jungle trees amidst the gorgeous tropic blooms and gay, songless
birds—and of the twelve only the leader saw the beauties that surrounded
them or felt the strange, mysterious influence of the untracked world they
trod. Chance took them toward the west until presently they emerged upon the
harbor’s edge, where from the matted jungle they overlooked for the first
time the waters of the little bay and the broader expanse of strait beyond,
until their eyes rested at last upon the blurred lines of distant Borneo.
</p>
<p>
From other vantage points at the jungle’s border two other watchers
looked out upon the scene. One was the lascar whom von Horn had sent down to
the Ithaca the night before but who had reached the harbor after she sailed.
The other was von Horn himself. And both were looking out upon the dismantled
wreck of the Ithaca where it lay in the sand near the harbor’s southern
edge.
</p>
<p>
Neither ventured forth from his place of concealment, for beyond the Ithaca ten
prahus were pulling gracefully into the quiet waters of the basin.
</p>
<p>
Rajah Muda Saffir, caught by the hurricane the preceding night as he had been
about to beat across to Borneo, had scurried for shelter within one of the many
tiny coves which indent the island’s entire coast. It happened that his
haven of refuge was but a short distance south of the harbor in which he knew
the Ithaca to be moored, and in the morning he decided to pay that vessel a
visit in the hope that he might learn something of advantage about the girl
from one of her lascar crew.
</p>
<p>
The wily Malay had long refrained from pillaging the Ithaca for fear such an
act might militate against the larger villainy he purposed perpetrating against
her white owner, but when he rounded the point and came in sight of the
stranded wreck he put all such thoughts from him and made straight for the
helpless hulk to glean whatever of salvage might yet remain within her battered
hull.
</p>
<p>
The old rascal had little thought of the priceless treasure hidden beneath the
Ithaca’s clean swept deck as he ordered his savage henchmen up her sides
while he lay back upon his sleeping mat beneath the canopy which protected his
vice-regal head from the blistering tropic sun.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen watched the wild head hunters with keenest interest as they
clambered aboard the vessel. With von Horn he saw the evident amazement which
followed the opening of the hatch, though neither guessed its cause. He saw the
haste with which a half dozen of the warriors leaped down the companionway and
heard their savage shouts as they pursued their quarry within the bowels of the
ship.
</p>
<p>
A few minutes later they emerged dragging a woman with them. Von Horn and
Number Thirteen recognized the girl simultaneously, but the doctor, though he
ground his teeth in futile rage, knew that he was helpless to avert the
tragedy. Number Thirteen neither knew nor cared.
</p>
<p>
“Come!” he called to his grotesque horde. “Kill the men and
save the girl—the one with the golden hair,” he added as the sudden
realization came to him that none of these creatures ever had seen a woman
before. Then he dashed from the shelter of the jungle, across the beach and
into the water, his fearful pack at his heels.
</p>
<p>
The Ithaca lay now in about five feet of water, and the war prahus of Muda
Saffir rode upon her seaward side, so that those who manned them did not see
the twelve who splashed through the water from land. Never before had any of
the rescuers seen a larger body of water than the little stream which wound
through their campong, but accidents and experiments in that had taught them
the danger of submerging their heads. They could not swim, but all were large
and strong, so that they were able to push their way rapidly through the water
to the very side of the ship.
</p>
<p>
Here they found difficulty in reaching the deck, but in a moment Number
Thirteen had solved the problem by requiring one of the taller of his crew to
stand close in by the ship while the others clambered upon his shoulders and
from there to the Ithaca’s deck.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen was the first to pull himself over the vessel’s side, and
as he did so he saw some half dozen Dyaks preparing to quit her upon the
opposite side. They were the last of the boarding party—the girl was
nowhere in sight. Without waiting for his men the young giant sprang across the
deck. His one thought was to find Virginia Maxon.
</p>
<p>
At the sound of his approach the Dyak turned, and at the sight of a pajama clad
white man armed only with a long whip they emitted savage cries of
anticipation, counting the handsome trophy upon the white one’s shoulders
as already theirs. Number Thirteen would have paid no attention whatever to
them had they not molested him, for he wished only to reach the girl’s
side as quickly as possible; but in another moment he found himself confronted
by a half dozen dancing wild men, brandishing wicked looking parangs, and
crying tauntingly.
</p>
<p>
Up went the great bull whip, and without abating his speed a particle the man
leaped into the midst of the wicked blades that menaced him. Right and left
with the quickness of thought the heavy lash fell upon heads, shoulders and
sword arms. There was no chance to wield a blade in the face of that terrific
onslaught, for the whip fell, not with the ordinary force of a man-held lash,
but with all the stupendous power of those giant shoulders and arms behind it.
</p>
<p>
A single blow felled the foremost head hunter, breaking his shoulder and biting
into the flesh and bone as a heavy sword bites. Again and again the merciless
leather fell, while in the boats below Muda Saffir and his men shouted loud
cries of encouragement to their companions on the ship, and a wide-eyed girl in
the stern of Muda Saffir’s own prahu looked on in terror, hope and
admiration at the man of her own race whom she felt was battling against all
these odds for her alone.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon recognized her champion instantly as he who had fought for her
and saved her once before, from the hideous creature of her father’s
experiments. With hands tight pressed against her bosom the girl leaned
forward, tense with excitement, watching every move of the lithe, giant figure,
as, silhouetted against the brazen tropic sky, it towered above the dancing,
shrieking head hunters who writhed beneath the awful lash.
</p>
<p>
Muda Saffir saw that the battle was going against his men, and it filled him
with anger. Turning to one of his headmen he ordered two more boatloads of
warriors to the Ithaca’s deck. As they were rushing to obey their
leader’s command there was a respite in the fighting on the ship, for the
three who had not fallen beneath the bull whip had leaped overboard to escape
the fate which had overtaken their comrades.
</p>
<p>
As the reinforcements started to scale the vessel’s side Number
Thirteen’s searching eyes found the girl in Muda Saffir’s prahu,
where it lay a little off from the Ithaca, and as the first of the enemy
clambered over the rail she saw a smile of encouragement light the clear cut
features of the man above her. Virginia Maxon sent back an answering
smile—a smile that filled the young giant’s heart with pride and
happiness—such a smile as brave men have been content to fight and die
for since woman first learned the art of smiling.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen could have beaten back many of the reinforcing party before
they reached the deck, but he did not care to do so. In the spontaneous ethics
of the man there seemed no place for an unfair advantage over an enemy, and
added to this was his newly acquired love of battle, so he was content to wait
until his foes stood on an even footing with him before he engaged them. But
they never came within reach of his ready lash. Instead, as they came above the
ship’s side they paused, wide-eyed and terror stricken, and with cries of
fear and consternation dropped precipitately back into the sea, shouting
warnings to those who were about to scale the hull.
</p>
<p>
Muda Saffir arose in his prahu cursing and reviling the frightened Dyaks. He
did not know the cause of their alarm, but presently he saw it behind the giant
upon the Ithaca’s deck—eleven horrible monstrosities lumbering
forward, snarling and growling, to their leader’s side.
</p>
<p>
At the sight his own dark countenance went ashen, and with trembling lips he
ordered his oarsmen to pull for the open sea. The girl, too, saw the frightful
creatures that surrounded the man upon the deck. She thought that they were
about to attack him, and gave a little cry of warning, but in another instant
she realized that they were his companions, for with him they rushed to the
side of the ship to stand for a moment looking down upon the struggling Dyaks
in the water below.
</p>
<p>
Two prahus lay directly beneath them, and into these the head hunters were
scrambling. The balance of the flotilla was now making rapid headway under oars
and sail toward the mouth of the harbor, and as Number Thirteen saw that the
girl was being borne away from him, he shouted a command to his misshapen crew,
and without waiting to see if they would follow him leaped into the nearer of
the two boats beneath.
</p>
<p>
It was already half filled with Dyaks, some of whom were hastily manning the
oars. Others of the head hunters were scrambling over the gunwale. In an
instant pandemonium reigned in the little vessel. Savage warriors sprang toward
the tall figure towering above them. Parangs flashed. The bull whip hissed and
cracked, and then into the midst of it all came a horrid avalanche of fearful
and grotesque monsters—the young giant’s crew had followed at his
command.
</p>
<p>
The battle in the prahu was short and fierce. For an instant the Dyaks
attempted to hold their own, but in the face of the snarling, rending horde
that engulfed them terror got the better of them all, so that those who were
not overcome dived overboard and swam rapidly toward shore.
</p>
<p>
The other prahu had not waited to assist its companion, but before it was
entirely filled had gotten under way and was now rapidly overhauling the
balance of the fleet.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn had been an excited witness to all that had occurred upon the tranquil
bosom of the little harbor. He had been filled with astonishment at sight of
the inhabitants of the court of mystery fighting under the leadership of Number
Thirteen, and now he watched interestedly the outcome of the adventure.
</p>
<p>
The sight of the girl being borne away in the prahu of the Malay rajah to a
fate worse than death, had roused in him both keen regret and savage rage, but
it was the life of ease that he was losing that concerned him most. He had felt
so sure of winning Professor Maxon’s fortune through either a forced or
voluntary marriage with the girl that his feelings now were as of one whose
rightful heritage has been foully wrested from him. The thought of the
girl’s danger and suffering were of but secondary consideration to him,
for the man was incapable of either deep love or true chivalry.
</p>
<p>
Quite the contrary were the emotions which urged on the soulless creature who
now found himself in undisputed possession of a Dyak war prahu. His only
thought was of the girl being rapidly borne away across the glimmering waters
of the strait. He knew not to what dangers she was exposed, or what fate
threatened her. All he knew was that she had been taken by force against her
will. He had seen the look of terror in her eyes, and the dawning hope die out
as the boat that carried her had turned rapidly away from the Ithaca. His one
thought now was to rescue her from her abductors and return her to her father.
Of his own reward or profit he entertained no single thought—it was
enough if he could fight for her. That would be reward sufficient.
</p>
<p>
Neither Number Thirteen nor any of his crew had ever before seen a boat, and
outside of the leader there was scarcely enough brains in the entire party to
render it at all likely that they could ever navigate it, but the young man saw
that the other prahus were being propelled by the long sticks which protruded
from their sides, and he also saw the sails bellying with wind, though he had
but a vague conception of their purpose.
</p>
<p>
For a moment he stood watching the actions of the men in the nearest boat, and
then he set himself to the task of placing his own men at the oars and
instructing them in the manner of wielding the unfamiliar implements. For an
hour he worked with the brainless things that constituted his party. They could
not seem to learn what was required of them. The paddles were continually
fouling one another, or being merely dipped into the water and withdrawn
without the faintest semblance of a stroke made.
</p>
<p>
The tiresome maneuvering had carried them about in circles back and forth
across the harbor, but by it Number Thirteen had himself learned something of
the proper method of propelling and steering his craft. At last, more through
accident than intent, they came opposite the mouth of the basin, and then
chance did for them what days of arduous endeavor upon their part might have
failed to accomplish.
</p>
<p>
As they hung wavering in the opening, the broad strait before them, and their
quarry fast diminishing to small specks upon the distant horizon, a vagrant
land breeze suddenly bellied the flapping sail. The prahu swung quickly about
with nose pointed toward the sea, the sail filled, and the long, narrow craft
shot out of the harbor and sped on over the dancing waters in the wake of her
sisters.
</p>
<p>
On shore behind them the infuriated Dyaks who had escaped to the beach danced
and shrieked; von Horn, from his hiding place, looked on in surprised wonder,
and Bududreen’s lascar cursed the fate that had left a party of forty
head hunters upon the same small island with him.
</p>
<p>
Smaller and smaller grew the retreating prahu as, straight as an arrow, she
sped toward the dim outline of verdure clad Borneo.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap09"></a>9<br/>
INTO SAVAGE BORNEO</h2>
<p>
Von Horn cursed the chance that had snatched the girl from him, but he tried to
content himself with the thought that the treasure probably still rested in the
cabin of the Ithaca, where Bududreen was to have deposited it. He wished that
the Dyaks would take themselves off so that he could board the vessel and carry
the chest ashore to bury it against the time that fate should provide a means
for transporting it to Singapore.
</p>
<p>
In the water below him floated the Ithaca’s masts, their grisly burdens
still lashed to their wave swept sides. Bududreen lay there, his contorted
features set in a horrible grimace of death which grinned up at the man he
would have cheated, as though conscious of the fact that the white man would
have betrayed him had the opportunity come, the while he enjoyed in
anticipation the other’s disappointment in the loss of both the girl and
the treasure.
</p>
<p>
The tide was rising now, and presently the Ithaca began to float. No sooner was
it apparent that she was free than the Dyaks sprang into the water and swam to
her side. Like monkeys they scrambled aboard, swarming below deck in search,
thought von Horn, of pillage. He prayed that they would not discover the chest.
</p>
<p>
Presently a half dozen of them leaped overboard and swam to the mass of tangled
spars and rigging which littered the beach. Selecting what they wished they
returned to the vessel, and a few minutes later von Horn was chagrined to see
them stepping a jury mast—he thought the treasure lay in the
Ithaca’s cabin.
</p>
<p>
Before dark the vessel moved slowly out of the harbor, setting a course across
the strait in the direction that the war prahus had taken. When it was apparent
that there was no danger that the head hunters would return, the lascar came
from his hiding place, and dancing up and down upon the shore screamed warlike
challenges and taunts at the retreating enemy.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn also came forth, much to the sailor’s surprise, and in silence
the two stood watching the disappearing ship. At length they turned and made
their way up the stream toward camp—there was no longer aught to fear
there. Von Horn wondered if the creatures he had loosed upon Professor Maxon
had done their work before they left, or if they had all turned to mush as had
Number Thirteen.
</p>
<p>
Once at the encampment his questions were answered, for he saw a light in the
bungalow, and as he mounted the steps there were Sing and Professor Maxon just
coming from the living room.
</p>
<p>
“Von Horn!” exclaimed the professor. “You, then, are not
dead; but where is Virginia? Tell me that she is safe.”
</p>
<p>
“She has been carried away,” was the startling answer. “Your
creatures, under the thing you wished to marry her to, have taken her to Borneo
with a band of Malay and Dyak pirates. I was alone and could do nothing to
prevent them.”
</p>
<p>
“God!” moaned the old man. “Why did I not kill the thing when
it stood within my power to do so. Only last night he was here beside me, and
now it is too late.”
</p>
<p>
“I warned you,” said von Horn, coldly.
</p>
<p>
“I was mad,” retorted the professor. “Could you not see that
I was mad? Oh, why did you not stop me? You were sane enough. You at least
might have forced me to abandon the insane obsession which has overpowered my
reason for all these terrible months. I am sane now, but it is too
late—too late.”
</p>
<p>
“Both you and your daughter could only have interpreted any such action
on my part as instigated by self-interest, for you both knew that I wanted to
make her my wife,” replied the other. “My hands were tied. I am
sorry now that I did not act, but you can readily see the position in which I
was placed.”
</p>
<p>
“Can nothing be done to get her back?” cried the father.
“There must be some way to save her. Do it von Horn, and not only is my
daughter yours but my wealth as well—every thing that I possess shall be
yours if you will but save her from those frightful creatures.”
</p>
<p>
“The Ithaca is gone, too,” replied the doctor. “There is only
a small boat that I hid in the jungle for some such emergency. It will carry us
to Borneo, but what can we four do against five hundred pirates and the dozen
monsters you have brought into the world? No, Professor Maxon, I fear there is
little hope, though I am willing to give my life in an attempt to save
Virginia. You will not forget your promise should we succeed?”
</p>
<p>
“No, doctor,” replied the old man. “I swear that you shall
have Virginia as your wife, and all my property shall be made over to you if
she is rescued.”
</p>
<p>
Sing Lee had been a silent listener to this strange conversation. An odd look
came into his slant eyes as he heard von Horn exact a confirmation from the
professor, but what passed in his shrewd mind only he could say.
</p>
<p>
It was too late to attempt to make a start that day for Borneo, as darkness had
already fallen. Professor Maxon and von Horn walked over to the workshop and
the inner campong to ascertain what damage had been done there.
</p>
<p>
On their return Sing was setting the table on the verandah for the evening
meal. The two men were talking, and without making his presence noticeable the
Chinaman hovered about ever within ear shot.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot make it out, von Horn,” Professor Maxon was saying.
“Not a board broken, and the doors both apparently opened intentionally
by someone familiar with locks and bolts. Who could have done it?”
</p>
<p>
“You forget Number Thirteen,” suggested the doctor.
</p>
<p>
“But the chest!” expostulated the other. “What in the world
would he want of that enormous and heavy chest?”
</p>
<p>
“He might have thought that it contained treasure,” hazarded von
Horn, in an innocent tone of voice.
</p>
<p>
“Bosh, my dear man,” replied Professor Maxon. “He knew
nothing of treasures, or money, or the need or value of either. I tell you the
workshop was opened, and the inner campong as well by some one who knew the
value of money and wanted that chest, but why they should have released the
creatures from the inner enclosure is beyond me.”
</p>
<p>
“And I tell you Professor Maxon that it could have been none other than
Number Thirteen,” insisted von Horn. “Did I not myself see him
leading his eleven monsters as easily as a captain commands his company? The
fellow is brighter than we have imagined. He has learned much from us both, he
has reasoned, and he has shrewdly guessed many things that he could not have
known through experience.”
</p>
<p>
“But his object?” asked the professor.
</p>
<p>
“That is simple,” returned von Horn. “You have held out hopes
to him that soon he should come to live under your roof with Virginia. The
creature has been madly infatuated with her ever since the day he took her from
Number One, and you have encouraged his infatuation until yesterday. Then you
regained your sanity and put him in his rightful place. What is the result?
Denied the easy prey he expected he immediately decided to take it by force,
and with that end in view, and taking advantage of the series of remarkable
circumstances which played into his hands, he liberated his fellows, and with
them hastened to the beach in search of Virginia and in hopes of being able to
fly with her upon the Ithaca. There he met the Malay pirates, and together they
formed an alliance under terms of which Number Thirteen is to have the girl,
and the pirates the chest in return for transporting him and his crew to
Borneo. Why it is all perfectly simple and logical, Professor Maxon; do you not
see it now?”
</p>
<p>
“You may be right, doctor,” answered the old man. “But it is
idle to conjecture. Tomorrow we can be up and doing, so let us get what sleep
we can tonight. We shall need all our energies if we are to save my poor, dear
girl, from the clutches of that horrid, soulless thing.”
</p>
<p class="p2">
At the very moment that he spoke the object of his contumely was entering the
dark mouth of a broad river that flowed from out of the heart of savage Borneo.
In the prahu with him his eleven hideous companions now bent to their paddles
with slightly increased efficiency. Before them the leader saw a fire blazing
upon a tiny island in the center of the stream. Toward this they turned their
silent way. Grimly the war prahu with its frightful freight nosed closer to the
bank.
</p>
<p>
At last Number Thirteen made out the figures of men about the fire, and as they
came still closer he was sure that they were members of the very party he had
been pursuing across the broad waters for hours. The prahus were drawn up upon
the bank and the warriors were preparing to eat.
</p>
<p>
Just as the young giants’ prahu came within the circle of firelight a
swarthy Malay approached the fire, dragging a white girl roughly by the arm. No
more was needed to convince Number Thirteen of the identity of the party. With
a low command to his fellows he urged them to redoubled speed. At the same
instant a Dyak warrior caught sight of the approaching boat as it sped into the
full glare of the light.
</p>
<p>
At sight of the occupants the head hunters scattered for their own prahus. The
frightful aspect of the enemy turned their savage hearts to water, leaving no
fight in their ordinarily warlike souls.
</p>
<p>
So quickly they moved that as the pursuing prahu touched the bank all the
nearer boats had been launched, and the remaining pirates were scurrying across
the little island for those which lay upon the opposite side. Among these was
the Malay who guarded the girl, but he had not been quick enough to prevent
Virginia Maxon recognizing the stalwart figure standing in the bow of the
oncoming craft.
</p>
<p>
As he dragged her away toward the prahu of Muda Saffir she cried out to the
strange white man who seemed her self-appointed protector.
</p>
<p>
“Help! Help!” she called. “This way! Across the
island!” And then the brown hand of her jailer closed over her mouth.
Like a tigress she fought to free herself, or to detain her captor until the
rescue party should catch up with them, but the scoundrel was muscled like a
bull, and when the girl held back he lifted her across his shoulder and broke
into a run.
</p>
<p>
Rajah Muda Saffir had no stomach for a fight himself, but he was loathe to lose
the prize he had but just won, and seeing that his men were panic-stricken he
saw no alternative but to rally them for a brief stand that would give the
little moment required to slip away in his own prahu with the girl.
</p>
<p>
Calling aloud for those around him to come to his support he halted fifty yards
from his boat just as Number Thirteen with his fierce, brainless horde swept up
from the opposite side of the island in the wake of him who bore Virginia
Maxon. The old rajah succeeded in gathering some fifty warriors about him from
the crews of the two boats which lay near his. His own men he hastened to their
posts in his prahu that they might be ready to pull swiftly away the moment
that he and the captive were aboard.
</p>
<p>
The Dyak warriors presented an awe inspiring spectacle in the fitful light of
the nearby camp fire. The ferocity of their fierce faces was accentuated by the
upturned, bristling tiger cat’s teeth which protruded from every ear;
while the long feathers of the Argus pheasant waving from their war-caps, the
brilliant colors of their war-coats trimmed with the black and white feathers
of the hornbill, and the strange devices upon their gaudy shields but added to
the savagery of their appearance as they danced and howled, menacing and
intimidating, in the path of the charging foe.
</p>
<p>
A single backward glance was all that Virginia Maxon found it possible to throw
in the direction of the rescue party, and in that she saw a sight that lived
forever in her memory. At the head of his hideous, misshapen pack sprang the
stalwart young giant straight into the heart of the flashing parangs of the
howling savages. To right and left fell the mighty bull whip cutting down men
with all the force and dispatch of a steel saber. The Dyaks, encouraged by the
presence of Muda Saffir in their rear, held their ground; and the infuriated,
brainless things that followed the wielder of the bull whip threw themselves
upon the head hunters with beating hands and rending fangs.
</p>
<p>
Number Ten wrested a parang from an adversary, and acting upon his example the
other creatures were not long in arming themselves in a similar manner. Cutting
and jabbing they hewed their way through the solid ranks of the enemy, until
Muda Saffir, seeing that defeat was inevitable turned and fled toward his
prahu.
</p>
<p>
Four of his creatures lay dead as the last of the Dyaks turned to escape from
the mad white man who faced naked steel with only a rawhide whip. In panic the
head hunters made a wild dash for the two remaining prahus, for Muda Saffir had
succeeded in getting away from the island in safety.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen reached the water’s edge but a moment after the prow of
the rajah’s craft had cleared the shore and was swinging up stream under
the vigorous strokes of its fifty oarsmen. For an instant he stood poised upon
the bank as though to spring after the retreating prahu, but the knowledge that
he could not swim held him back—it was useless to throw away his life
when the need of it was so great if Virginia Maxon was to be saved.
</p>
<p>
Turning to the other prahus he saw that one was already launched, but that the
crew of the other was engaged in a desperate battle with the seven remaining
members of his crew for possession of the boat. Leaping among the combatants he
urged his fellows aboard the prahu which was already half filled with Dyaks.
Then he shoved the boat out into the river, jumping aboard himself as its prow
cleared the gravelly beach.
</p>
<p>
For several minutes that long, hollowed log was a veritable floating hell of
savage, screaming men locked in deadly battle. The sharp parangs of the head
hunters were no match for the superhuman muscles of the creatures that battered
them about; now lifting one high above his fellows and using the body as a club
to beat down those nearby; again snapping an arm or leg as one might break a
pipe stem; or hurling a living antagonist headlong above the heads of his
fellows to the dark waters of the river. And above them all in the thickest of
the fight, towering even above his own giants, rose the mighty figure of the
terrible white man, whose very presence wrought havoc with the valor of the
brown warriors.
</p>
<p>
Two more of Number Thirteen’s creatures had been cut down in the prahu,
but the loss among the Dyaks had been infinitely greater, and to it was now
added the desertions of the terror stricken savages who seemed to fear the
frightful countenances of their adversaries even as much as they did their
prowess.
</p>
<p>
There remained but a handful of brown warriors in one end of the boat when the
advantage of utilizing their knowledge of the river and of navigation occurred
to Number Thirteen. Calling to his men he commanded them to cease killing,
making prisoners of those who remained instead. So accustomed had his pack now
become to receiving and acting upon his orders that they changed their tactics
immediately, and one by one the remaining Dyaks were overpowered, disarmed and
held.
</p>
<p>
With difficulty Number Thirteen communicated with them, for among them there
was but a single warrior who had ever had intercourse with an Englishman, but
at last by means of signs and the few words that were common to them both he
made the native understand that he would spare the lives of himself and his
companions if they would help him in pursuit of Muda Saffir and the girl.
</p>
<p>
The Dyaks felt but little loyalty for the rascally Malay they served, since in
common with all their kind they and theirs had suffered for generations at the
hands of the cruel, crafty and unscrupulous race that had usurped the
administration of their land. So it was not difficult to secure from them the
promise of assistance in return for their lives.
</p>
<p>
Number Thirteen noticed that when they addressed him it was always as Bulan,
and upon questioning them he discovered that they had given him this title of
honor partly in view of his wonderful fighting ability and partly because the
sight of his white face emerging from out of the darkness of the river into the
firelight of their blazing camp fire had carried to their impressionable minds
a suggestion of the tropic moon which they admired and reverenced. Both the
name and the idea appealed to Number Thirteen and from that time he adopted
Bulan as his rightful cognomen.
</p>
<p>
The loss of time resulting from the fight in the prahu and the ensuing peace
parley permitted Muda Saffir to put considerable distance between himself and
his pursuers. The Malay’s boat was now alone, for of the eight prahus
that remained of the original fleet it was the only one which had taken this
branch of the river, the others having scurried into a smaller southerly arm
after the fight upon the island, that they might the more easily escape their
hideous foemen.
</p>
<p>
Only Barunda, the headman, knew which channel Rajah Muda Saffir intended
following, and Muda wondered why it was that the two boats that were to have
borne Barunda’s men did not catch up with his. While he had left Barunda
and his warriors engaged in battle with the strangers he did not for an instant
imagine that they would suffer any severe loss, and that one of their boats
should be captured was beyond belief. But this was precisely what had happened,
and the second boat, seeing the direction taken by the enemy, had turned down
stream the more surely to escape them.
</p>
<p>
So it was that while Rajah Muda Saffir moved leisurely up the river toward his
distant stronghold waiting for the other boats of his fleet to overtake him,
Barunda, the headman, guided the white enemy swiftly after him. Barunda had
discovered that it was the girl alone this white man wanted. Evidently he
either knew nothing of the treasure chest lying in the bottom of Muda
Saffir’s boat, or, knowing, was indifferent. In either event Barunda
thought that he saw a chance to possess himself of the rich contents of the
heavy box, and so served his new master with much greater enthusiasm than he
had the old.
</p>
<p>
Beneath the paddles of the natives and the five remaining members of his pack
Bulan sped up the dark river after the single prahu with its priceless freight.
Already six of the creatures of Professor Maxon’s experiments had given
up their lives in the service of his daughter, and the remaining six were
pushing forward through the inky blackness of the jungle night into the
untracked heart of savage Borneo to rescue her from her abductors though they
sacrificed their own lives in the endeavor.
</p>
<p>
Far ahead of them in the bottom of the great prahu crouched the girl they
sought. Her thoughts were of the man she felt intuitively to possess the
strength, endurance and ability to overcome every obstacle and reach her at
last. Would he come in time? Ah, that was the question. The mystery of the
stranger appealed to her. A thousand times she had attempted to solve the
question of his first appearance on the island at the very moment that his
mighty muscles were needed to rescue her from the horrible creature of her
father’s creation. Then there was his unaccountable disappearance for
weeks; there was von Horn’s strange reticence and seeming ignorance as to
the circumstances which brought the young man to the island, or his equally
unaccountable disappearance after having rescued her from Number One. And now,
when she suddenly found herself in need of protection, here was the same young
man turning up in a most miraculous fashion, and at the head of the terrible
creatures of the inner campong.
</p>
<p>
The riddle was too deep for her—she could not solve it; and then her
thoughts were interrupted by the thin, brown hand of Rajah Muda Saffir as it
encircled her waist and drew her toward him. Upon the evil lips were hot words
of passion. The girl wrenched herself from the man’s embrace, and, with a
little scream of terror, sprang to her feet, and as Muda Saffir arose to grasp
her again she struck him full in the face with one small, clenched fist.
</p>
<p>
Directly behind the Malay lay the heavy chest of Professor Maxon. As the man
stepped backward to recover his equilibrium both feet struck the obstacle. For
an instant he tottered with wildly waving arms in an endeavor to regain his
lost balance, then, with a curse upon his lips, he lunged across the box and
over the side of the prahu into the dark waters of the river.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap10"></a>10<br/>
DESPERATE CHANCE</h2>
<p>
The great chest in the bottom of Rajah Muda Saffir’s prahu had awakened
in other hearts as well as his, blind greed and avarice; so that as it had been
the indirect cause of his disaster it now proved the incentive to another to
turn the mishap to his own profit, and to the final undoing of the Malay.
</p>
<p>
The panglima Ninaka of the Signana Dyaks who manned Muda Saffir’s war
prahu saw his chief disappear beneath the swift waters of the river, but the
word of command that would have sent the boat hurriedly back to pick up the
swimmer was not given. Instead a lusty cry for greater speed ahead urged the
sinuous muscles gliding beneath the sleek brown hides; and when Muda Saffir
rose to the surface with a cry for help upon his lips Ninaka shouted back to
him in derision, consigning his carcass to the belly of the nearest crocodile.
</p>
<p>
In futile rage Muda Saffir called down the most terrible curses of Allah and
his Prophet upon the head of Ninaka and his progeny to the fifth generation,
and upon the shades of his forefathers, and upon the grim skulls which hung
from the rafters of his long-house. Then he turned and swam rapidly toward the
shore.
</p>
<p>
Ninaka, now in possession of both the chest and the girl, was rich indeed, but
with Muda Saffir dead he scarce knew to whom he could dispose of the white girl
for a price that would make it worth while to be burdened with the danger and
responsibility of retaining her. He had had some experience of white men in the
past and knew that dire were the punishments meted to those who wronged the
white man’s women. All through the remainder of the long night Ninaka
pondered the question deeply. At last he turned to Virginia.
</p>
<p>
“Why does the big white man who leads the ourang outangs follow
us?” he asked. “Is it the chest he desires, or you?”
</p>
<p>
“It is certainly not the chest,” replied the girl. “He wishes
to take me back to my father, that is all. If you will return me to him you may
keep the chest, if that is what you wish.”
</p>
<p>
Ninaka looked at her quizzically for a moment. Evidently then she was of some
value. Possibly should he retain her he could wring a handsome ransom from the
white man. He would wait and see, it were always an easy matter to rid himself
of her should circumstances require. The river was there, deep, dark and
silent, and he could place the responsibility for her loss upon Muda Saffir.
</p>
<p>
Shortly after day break Ninaka beached his prahu before the long-house of a
peaceful river tribe. The chest he hid in the underbrush close by his boat, and
with the girl ascended the notched log that led to the verandah of the
structure, which, stretching away for three hundred yards upon its tall piles,
resembled a huge centipede.
</p>
<p>
The dwellers in the long-house extended every courtesy to Ninaka and his crew.
At the former’s request Virginia was hidden away in a dark sleeping
closet in one of the windowless living rooms which opened along the verandah
for the full length of the house. Here a native girl brought her food and
water, sitting, while she ate, in rapt contemplation of the white skin and
golden hair of the strange female.
</p>
<p>
At about the time that Ninaka pulled his prahu upon the beach before the
long-house, Muda Saffir from the safety of the concealing underbrush upon the
shore saw a familiar war prahu forging rapidly up the stream. As it approached
him he was about to call aloud to those who manned it, for in the bow he saw a
number of his own men; but a second glance as the boat came opposite him caused
him to alter his intention and drop further into the engulfing verdure, for
behind his men squatted five of the terrible monsters that had wrought such
havoc with his expedition, and in the stern he saw his own Barunda in friendly
converse with the mad white man who had led them.
</p>
<p>
As the boat disappeared about a bend in the river Rajah Muda Saffir arose,
shaking his fist in the direction it had vanished and, cursing anew and
volubly, damned each separate hair in the heads of the faithless Barunda and
the traitorous Ninaka. Then he resumed his watch for the friendly prahu, or
smaller sampan which he knew time would eventually bring from up or down the
river to his rescue, for who of the surrounding natives would dare refuse
succor to the powerful Rajah of Sakkan!
</p>
<p>
At the long-house which harbored Ninaka and his crew, Barunda and Bulan stopped
with theirs to obtain food and rest. The quick eye of the Dyak chieftain
recognized the prahu of Rajah Muda Saffir where it lay upon the beach, but he
said nothing to his white companion of what it augured—it might be well
to discover how the land lay before he committed himself too deeply to either
faction.
</p>
<p>
At the top of the notched log he was met by Ninaka, who, with horror-wide eyes,
looked down upon the fearsome monstrosities that lumbered awkwardly up the rude
ladder in the wake of the agile Dyaks and the young white giant.
</p>
<p>
“What does it mean?” whispered the panglima to Barunda.
</p>
<p>
“These are now my friends,” replied Barunda. “Where is Muda
Saffir?”
</p>
<p>
Ninaka jerked his thumb toward the river. “Some crocodile has feasted
well,” he said significantly. Barunda smiled.
</p>
<p>
“And the girl?” he continued. “And the treasure?”
</p>
<p>
Ninaka’s eyes narrowed. “They are safe,” he answered.
</p>
<p>
“The white man wants the girl,” remarked Barunda. “He does
not suspect that you are one of Muda Saffir’s people. If he guessed that
you knew the whereabouts of the girl he would torture the truth from you and
then kill you. He does not care for the treasure. There is enough in that great
chest for two, Ninaka. Let us be friends. Together we can divide it; otherwise
neither of us will get any of it. What do you say, Ninaka?”
</p>
<p>
The panglima scowled. He did not relish the idea of sharing his prize, but he
was shrewd enough to realize that Barunda possessed the power to rob him of it
all, so at last he acquiesced, though with poor grace.
</p>
<p>
Bulan had stood near during this conversation, unable, of course, to understand
a single word of the native tongue.
</p>
<p>
“What does the man say?” he asked Barunda. “Has he seen
anything of the prahu bearing the girl?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied the Dyak. “He says that two hours ago such a
war prahu passed on its way up river—he saw the white girl plainly. Also
he knows whither they are bound, and how, by crossing through the jungle on
foot, you may intercept them at their next stop.”
</p>
<p>
Bulan, suspecting no treachery, was all anxiety to be off at once. Barunda
suggested that in case of some possible emergency causing the quarry to return
down the river it would be well to have a force remain at the long-house to
intercept them. He volunteered to undertake the command of this party. Ninaka,
he said, would furnish guides to escort Bulan and his men through the jungle to
the point at which they might expect to find Muda Saffir.
</p>
<p>
And so, with the girl he sought lying within fifty feet of him, Bulan started
off through the jungle with two of Ninaka’s Dyaks as guides—guides
who had been well instructed by their panglima as to their duties. Twisting and
turning through the dense maze of underbrush and close-growing, lofty trees the
little party of eight plunged farther and farther into the bewildering
labyrinth.
</p>
<p>
For hours the tiresome march was continued, until at last the guides halted,
apparently to consult each other as to the proper direction. By signs they made
known to Bulan that they did not agree upon the right course to pursue from
there on, and that they had decided that it would be best for each to advance a
little way in the direction he thought the right one while Bulan and his five
creatures remained where they were.
</p>
<p>
“We will go but a little way,” said the spokesman, “and then
we shall return and lead you in the proper direction.”
</p>
<p>
Bulan saw no harm in this, and without a shade of suspicion sat down upon a
fallen tree and watched his two guides disappear into the jungle in opposite
directions. Once out of sight of the white man the two turned back and met a
short distance in the rear of the party they had deserted—in another
moment they were headed for the long-house from which they had started.
</p>
<p>
It was fully an hour thereafter that doubts began to enter Bulan’s head,
and as the day dragged on he came to realize that he and his weird pack were
alone and lost in the heart of a strange and tangled web of tropical jungle.
</p>
<p>
No sooner had Bulan and his party disappeared in the jungle than Barunda and
Ninaka made haste to embark with the chest and the girl and push rapidly on up
the river toward the wild and inaccessible regions of the interior. Virginia
Maxon’s strong hope of succor had been gradually waning as no sign of the
rescue party appeared as the day wore on. Somewhere behind her upon the broad
river she was sure a long, narrow native prahu was being urged forward in
pursuit, and that in command of it was the young giant who was now never for a
moment absent from her thoughts.
</p>
<p>
For hours she strained her eyes over the stern of the craft that was bearing
her deeper and deeper into the wild heart of fierce Borneo. On either shore
they occasionally passed a native long-house, and the girl could not help but
wonder at the quiet and peace which reigned over these little settlements. It
was as though they were passing along a beaten highway in the center of a
civilized community; and yet she knew that the men who lolled upon the
verandahs, puffing indolently upon their cigarettes or chewing betel nut, were
all head hunters, and that along the verandah rafters above them hung the
grisly trophies of their prowess.
</p>
<p>
Yet as she glanced from them to her new captors she could not but feel that she
would prefer captivity in one of the settlements they were passing—there
at least she might find an opportunity to communicate with her father, or be
discovered by the rescue party as it came up the river. The idea grew upon her
as the day advanced until she spent the time in watching furtively for some
means of escape should they but touch the shore momentarily; and though they
halted twice her captors were too watchful to permit her the slightest
opportunity for putting her plan into action.
</p>
<p>
Barunda and Ninaka urged their men on, with brief rests, all day, nor did they
halt even after night had closed down upon the river. On, on the swift prahu
sped up the winding channel which had now dwindled to a narrow stream, at
intervals rushing strongly between rocky walls with a current that tested the
strength of the strong, brown paddlers.
</p>
<p>
Long-houses had become more and more infrequent until for some time now no sign
of human habitation had been visible. The jungle undergrowth was scantier and
the spaces between the boles of the forest trees more open. Virginia Maxon was
almost frantic with despair as the utter helplessness of her position grew upon
her. Each stroke of those slender paddles was driving her farther and farther
from friends, or the possibility of rescue. Night had fallen, dark and
impenetrable, and with it had come the haunting fears that creep in when the
sun has deserted his guardian post.
</p>
<p>
Barunda and Ninaka were whispering together in low gutturals, and to the
girl’s distorted and fear excited imagination it seemed possible that she
alone must be the subject of their plotting. The prahu was gliding through a
stretch of comparatively quiet and placid water where the stream spread out
into a little basin just above a narrow gorge through which they had just
forced their way by dint of the most laborious exertions on the part of the
crew.
</p>
<p>
Virginia watched the two men near her furtively. They were deeply engrossed in
their conversation. Neither was looking in her direction. The backs of the
paddlers were all toward her. Stealthily she rose to a stooping position at the
boat’s side. For a moment she paused, and then, almost noiselessly, dove
overboard and disappeared beneath the black waters.
</p>
<p>
It was the slight rocking of the prahu that caused Barunda to look suddenly
about to discover the reason for the disturbance. For a moment neither of the
men apprehended the girl’s absence. Ninaka was the first to do so, and it
was he who called loudly to the paddlers to bring the boat to a stop. Then they
dropped down the river with the current, and paddled about above the gorge for
half an hour.
</p>
<p>
The moment that Virginia Maxon felt the waters close above her head she struck
out beneath the surface for the shore upon the opposite side to that toward
which she had dived into the river. She knew that if any had seen her leave the
prahu they would naturally expect to intercept her on her way toward the
nearest shore, and so she took this means of outwitting them, although it meant
nearly double the distance to be covered.
</p>
<p>
After swimming a short distance beneath the surface the girl rose and looked
about her. Up the river a few yards she caught the phosphorescent gleam of
water upon the prahu’s paddles as they brought her to a sudden stop in
obedience to Ninaka’s command. Then she saw the dark mass of the
war-craft drifting down toward her.
</p>
<p>
Again she dove and with strong strokes headed for the shore. The next time that
she rose she was terrified to see the prahu looming close behind her. The
paddlers were propelling the boat slowly in her direction—it was almost
upon her now—there was a shout from a man in the bow—she had been
seen.
</p>
<p>
Like a flash she dove once more and, turning, struck out rapidly straight back
beneath the oncoming boat. When she came to the surface again it was to find
herself as far from shore as she had been when she first quitted the prahu, but
the craft was now circling far below her, and she set out once again to retrace
her way toward the inky mass of shore line which loomed apparently near and
yet, as she knew, was some considerable distance from her.
</p>
<p>
As she swam, her mind, filled with the terrors of the night, conjured
recollection of the stories she had heard of the fierce crocodiles which infest
certain of the rivers of Borneo. Again and again she could have sworn that she
felt some huge, slimy body sweep beneath her in the mysterious waters of this
unknown river.
</p>
<p>
Behind her she saw the prahu turn back up stream, but now her mind was suddenly
engaged with a new danger, for the girl realized that the strong current was
bearing her down stream more rapidly than she had imagined. Already she could
hear the increasing roar of the river as it rushed, wild and tumultuous,
through the entrance to the narrow gorge below her. How far it was to shore she
could not guess, or how far to the certain death of the swirling waters toward
which she was being drawn by an irresistible force; but of one thing she was
certain, her strength was rapidly waning, and she must reach the bank quickly.
</p>
<p>
With redoubled energy she struck out in one last mighty effort to reach the
shore. The tug of the current was strong upon her, like a giant hand reaching
up out of the cruel river to bear her back to death. She felt her strength
ebbing quickly—her strokes now were feeble and futile. With a prayer to
her Maker she threw her hands above her head in the last effort of the drowning
swimmer to clutch at even thin air for support—the current caught and
swirled her downward toward the gorge, and, at the same instant her fingers
touched and closed upon something which swung low above the water.
</p>
<p>
With the last flickering spark of vitality that remained in her poor, exhausted
body Virginia Maxon clung to the frail support that a kind Providence had
thrust into her hands. How long she hung there she never knew, but finally a
little strength returned to her, and presently she realized that it was a
pendant creeper hanging low from a jungle tree upon the bank that had saved her
from the river’s rapacious maw.
</p>
<p>
Inch by inch she worked herself upward toward the bank, and at last, weak and
panting, sunk exhausted to the cool carpet of grass that grew to the
water’s edge. Almost immediately tired, Nature plunged her into a deep
sleep. It was daylight when she awoke, dreaming that the tall young giant had
rescued her from a band of demons and was lifting her in his arms to carry her
back to her father.
</p>
<p>
Through half open lids she saw the sunlight filtering through the leafy canopy
above her—she wondered at the realism of her dream; full consciousness
returned and with it the conviction that she was in truth being held close by
strong arms against a bosom that throbbed to the beating of a real heart.
</p>
<p>
With a sudden start she opened her eyes wide to look up into the hideous face
of a giant ourang outang.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap11"></a>11<br/>
“I AM COMING!”</h2>
<p>
The morning following the capture of Virginia Maxon by Muda Saffir, Professor
Maxon, von Horn, Sing Lee and the sole surviving lascar from the crew of the
Ithaca set out across the strait toward the mainland of Borneo in the small
boat which the doctor had secreted in the jungle near the harbor. The party was
well equipped with firearms and ammunition, and the bottom of the boat was
packed full with provisions and cooking utensils. Von Horn had been careful to
see that the boat was furnished with a mast and sail, and now, under a good
breeze the party was making excellent time toward the mysterious land of their
destination.
</p>
<p>
They had scarcely cleared the harbor when they sighted a ship far out across
the strait. Its erratic movements riveted their attention upon it, and later,
as they drew nearer, they perceived that the strange craft was a good sized
schooner with but a single short mast and tiny sail. For a minute or two her
sail would belly with the wind and the vessel make headway, then she would come
suddenly about, only to repeat the same tactics a moment later. She sailed
first this way and then that, losing one minute what she had gained the minute
before.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was the first to recognize her.
</p>
<p>
“It is the Ithaca,” he said, “and her Dyak crew are having a
devil of a time managing her—she acts as though she were
rudderless.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn ran the small boat within hailing distance of the dismasted hulk whose
side was now lined with waving, gesticulating natives. They were peaceful
fishermen, they explained, whose prahus had been wrecked in the recent typhoon.
They had barely escaped with their lives by clambering aboard this wreck which
Allah had been so merciful as to place directly in their road. Would the Tuan
Besar be so good as to tell them how to make the big prahu steer?
</p>
<p>
Von Horn promised to help them on condition that they would guide him and his
party to the stronghold of Rajah Muda Saffir in the heart of Borneo. The Dyaks
willingly agreed, and von Horn worked his small boat in close under the
Ithaca’s stern. Here he found that the rudder had been all but unshipped,
probably as the vessel was lifted over the reef during the storm, but a single
pintle remaining in its gudgeon. A half hour’s work was sufficient to
repair the damage, and then the two boats continued their journey toward the
mouth of the river up which those they sought had passed the night before.
</p>
<p>
Inside the river’s mouth an anchorage was found for the Ithaca near the
very island upon which the fierce battle between Number Thirteen and Muda
Saffir’s forces had occurred. From the deck of the larger vessel the
deserted prahu which had borne Bulan across the strait was visible, as were the
bodies of the slain Dyaks and the misshapen creatures of the white
giant’s forces.
</p>
<p>
In excited tones the head hunters called von Horn’s attention to these
evidences of conflict, and the doctor drew his boat up to the island and leaped
ashore, followed by Professor Maxon and Sing. Here they found the dead bodies
of the four monsters who had fallen in an attempt to rescue their
creator’s daughter, though little did any there imagine the real truth.
</p>
<p>
About the corpses of the four were the bodies of a dozen Dyak warriors
attesting to the ferocity of the encounter and the savage prowess of the
unarmed creatures who had sold their poor lives so dearly.
</p>
<p>
“Evidently they fell out about the possession of the captive,”
suggested von Horn. “Let us hope that she did not fall into the clutches
of Number Thirteen—any fate would be better than that.”
</p>
<p>
“God give that that has not befallen her,” moaned Professor Maxon.
“The pirates might but hold her for ransom, but should that soulless
fiend possess her my prayer is that she found the strength and the means to
take her own life before he had an opportunity to have his way with her.”
</p>
<p>
“Amen,” agreed von Horn.
</p>
<p>
Sing Lee said nothing, but in his heart he hoped that Virginia Maxon was not in
the power of Rajah Muda Saffir. The brief experience he had had with Number
Thirteen during the fight in the bungalow had rather warmed his wrinkled old
heart toward the friendless young giant, and he was a sufficiently good judge
of human nature to be confident that the girl would be comparatively safe in
his keeping.
</p>
<p>
It was quickly decided to abandon the small boat and embark the entire party in
the deserted war prahu. A half hour later saw the strangely mixed expedition
forging up the river, but not until von Horn had boarded the Ithaca and
discovered to his dismay that the chest was not on board her.
</p>
<p>
Far above them on the right bank Muda Saffir still squatted in his hiding
place, for no friendly prahu or sampan had passed his way since dawn. His keen
eyes roving constantly up and down the long stretch of river that was visible
from his position finally sighted a war prahu coming toward him from down
stream. As it drew closer he recognized it as one which had belonged to his own
fleet before his unhappy encounter with the wild white man and his abhorrent
pack, and a moment later his heart leaped as he saw the familiar faces of
several of his men; but who were the strangers in the stern, and what was a
Chinaman doing perched there upon the bow?
</p>
<p>
The prahu was nearly opposite him before he recognized Professor Maxon and von
Horn as the white men of the little island. He wondered how much they knew of
his part in the raid upon their encampment. Bududreen had told him much
concerning the doctor, and as Muda Saffir recalled the fact that von Horn was
anxious to possess himself of both the treasure and the girl he guessed that he
would be safe in the man’s hands so long as he could hold out promises of
turning one or the other over to him; and so, as he was tired of squatting upon
the uncomfortable bank and was very hungry, he arose and hailed the passing
prahu.
</p>
<p>
His men recognized his voice immediately and as they knew nothing of the
defection of any of their fellows, turned the boat’s prow toward shore
without waiting for the command from von Horn. The latter, fearing treachery,
sprang to his feet with raised rifle, but when one of the paddlers explained
that it was the Rajah Muda Saffir who hailed them and that he was alone von
Horn permitted them to draw nearer the shore, though he continued to stand
ready to thwart any attempted treachery and warned both the professor and Sing
to be on guard.
</p>
<p>
As the prahu’s nose touched the bank Muda Saffir stepped aboard and with
many protestations of gratitude explained that he had fallen overboard from his
own prahu the night before and that evidently his followers thought him
drowned, since none of his boats had returned to search for him. Scarcely had
the Malay seated himself before von Horn began questioning him in the
rajah’s native tongue, not a word of which was intelligible to Professor
Maxon. Sing, however, was as familiar with it as was von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“Where are the girl and the treasure?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“What girl, Tuan Besar?” inquired the wily Malay innocently.
“And what treasure? The white man speaks in riddles.”
</p>
<p>
“Come, come,” cried von Horn impatiently. “Let us have no
foolishness. You know perfectly well what I mean—it will go far better
with you if we work together as friends. I want the girl—if she is
unharmed—and I will divide the treasure with you if you will help me to
obtain them; otherwise you shall have no part of either. What do you say? Shall
we be friends or enemies?”
</p>
<p>
“The girl and the treasure were both stolen from me by a rascally
panglima, Ninaka,” said Muda Saffir, seeing that it would be as well to
simulate friendship for the white man for the time being at least—there
would always be an opportunity to use a kris upon him in the remote fastness of
the interior to which Muda Saffir would lead them.
</p>
<p>
“What became of the white man who led the strange monsters?” asked
von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“He killed many of my men, and the last I saw of him he was pushing up
the river after the girl and the treasure,” replied the Malay.
</p>
<p>
“If another should ask you,” continued von Horn with a meaningful
glance toward Professor Maxon, “it will be well to say that the girl was
stolen by this white giant and that you suffered defeat in an attempt to rescue
her because of your friendship for us. Do you understand?”
</p>
<p>
Muda Saffir nodded. Here was a man after his own heart, which loved intrigue
and duplicity. Evidently he would be a good ally in wreaking vengeance upon the
white giant who had caused all his discomfiture—afterward there was
always the kris if the other should become inconvenient.
</p>
<p>
At the long-house at which Barunda and Ninaka had halted, Muda Saffir learned
all that had transpired, his informants being the two Dyaks who had led Bulan
and his pack into the jungle. He imparted the information to von Horn and both
men were delighted that thus their most formidable enemy had been disposed of.
It would be but a question of time before the inexperienced creatures perished
in the dense forest—that they ever could retrace their steps to the river
was most unlikely, and the chances were that one by one they would be
dispatched by head hunters while they slept.
</p>
<p>
Again the party embarked, reinforced by the two Dyaks who were only too glad to
renew their allegiance to Muda Saffir while he was backed by the guns of the
white men. On and on they paddled up the river, gleaning from the dwellers in
the various long-houses information of the passing of the two prahus with
Barunda, Ninaka, and the white girl.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon was impatient to hear every detail that von Horn obtained from
Muda Saffir and the various Dyaks that were interviewed at the first long-house
and along the stretch of river they covered. The doctor told him that Number
Thirteen still had Virginia and was fleeing up the river in a swift prahu. He
enlarged upon the valor shown by Muda Saffir and his men in their noble attempt
to rescue his daughter, and through it all Sing Lee sat with half closed eyes,
apparently oblivious to all that passed before him. What were the workings of
that intricate celestial brain none can say.
</p>
<p class="p2">
Far in the interior of the jungle Bulan and his five monsters stumbled on in an
effort to find the river. Had they known it they were moving parallel with the
stream, but a few miles from it. At times it wound in wide detours close to the
path of the lost creatures, and again it circled far away from them.
</p>
<p>
As they travelled they subsisted upon the fruits with which they had become
familiar upon the island of their creation. They suffered greatly for lack of
water, but finally stumbled upon a small stream at which they filled their
parched stomachs. Here it occurred to Bulan that it would be wise to follow the
little river, since they could be no more completely lost than they now were no
matter where it should lead them, and it would at least insure them plenty of
fresh water.
</p>
<p>
As they proceeded down the bank of the stream it grew in size until presently
it became a fair sized river, and Bulan had hopes that it might indeed prove
the stream that they had ascended from the ocean and that soon he would meet
with the prahus and possibly find Virginia Maxon herself. The strenuous march
of the six through the jungle had torn their light cotton garments into shreds
so that they were all practically naked, while their bodies were scratched and
bleeding from countless wounds inflicted by sharp thorns and tangled brambles
through which they had forced their way.
</p>
<p>
Bulan still carried his heavy bull whip while his five companions were armed
with the parangs they had taken from the Dyaks they had overpowered upon the
island at the mouth of the river. It was upon this strange and remarkable
company that the sharp eyes of a score of river Dyaks peered through the
foliage. The head hunters had been engaged in collecting camphor crystals when
their quick ears caught the noisy passage of the six while yet at a
considerable distance, and with ready parangs the savages crept stealthily
toward the sound of the advancing party.
</p>
<p>
At first they were terror stricken at the hideous visages of five of the
creatures they beheld, but when they saw how few their numbers, and how poorly
armed they were, as well as the awkwardness with which they carried their
parangs, denoting their unfamiliarity with the weapons, they took heart and
prepared to ambush them.
</p>
<p>
What prizes those terrible heads would be when properly dried and decorated!
The savages fairly trembled in anticipation of the commotion they would cause
in the precincts of their long-house when they returned with six such
magnificent trophies.
</p>
<p>
Their victims came blundering on through the dense jungle to where the twenty
sleek brown warriors lay in wait for them. Bulan was in the lead, and close
behind him in single file lumbered his awkward crew. Suddenly there was a
chorus of savage cries close beside him and simultaneously he found himself in
the midst of twenty cutting, slashing parangs.
</p>
<p>
Like lightning his bull whip flew into action, and to the astonished warriors
it was as though a score of men were upon them in the person of this mighty
white giant. Following the example of their leader the five creatures at his
back leaped upon the nearest warriors, and though they wielded their parangs
awkwardly the superhuman strength back of their cuts and thrusts sent the
already blood stained blades through many a brown body.
</p>
<p>
The Dyaks would gladly have retreated after the first surprise of their initial
attack, but Bulan urged his men on after them, and so they were forced to fight
to preserve their lives at all. At last five of them managed to escape into the
jungle, but fifteen remained quietly upon the earth where they had
fallen—the victims of their own over confidence. Beside them lay two of
Bulan’s five, so that now the little party was reduced to four—and
the problem that had faced Professor Maxon was so much closer to its own
solution.
</p>
<p>
From the bodies of the dead Dyaks Bulan and his three companions, Number Three,
Number Ten, and Number Twelve, took enough loin cloths, caps, war-coats,
shields and weapons to fit them out completely, after discarding the ragged
remnants of their cotton pajamas, and now, even more terrible in appearance
than before, the rapidly vanishing company of soulless monsters continued their
aimless wandering down the river’s brim.
</p>
<p>
The five Dyaks who had escaped carried the news of the terrible creatures that
had fallen upon them in the jungle, and of the awful prowess of the giant white
man who led them. They told of how, armed only with a huge whip, he had been a
match and more than a match for the best warriors of the tribe, and the news
that they started spread rapidly down the river from one long-house to another
until it reached the broad stream into which the smaller river flowed, and then
it travelled up and down to the headwaters above and the ocean far below in the
remarkable manner that news travels in the wild places of the world.
</p>
<p>
So it was that as Bulan advanced he found the long-houses in his path deserted,
and came to the larger river and turned up toward its head without meeting with
resistance or even catching a glimpse of the brown-skinned people who watched
him from their hiding places in the brush.
</p>
<p>
That night they slept in the long-house near the bank of the greater stream,
while its rightful occupants made the best of it in the jungle behind. The next
morning found the four again on the march ere the sun had scarcely lighted the
dark places of the forest, for Bulan was now sure that he was on the right
trail and that the new river that he had come to was indeed the same that he
had traversed in the Prahu with Barunda.
</p>
<p>
It must have been close to noon when the young giant’s ears caught the
sound of the movement of some animal in the jungle a short distance to his
right and away from the river. His experience with men had taught him to be
wary, for it was evident that every man’s hand was against him, so he
determined to learn at once whether the noise he heard came from some human
enemy lurking along his trail ready to spring upon him with naked parang at a
moment that he was least prepared, or merely from some jungle brute.
</p>
<p>
Cautiously he threaded his way through the matted vegetation in the direction
of the sound. Although a parang from the body of a vanquished Dyak hung at his
side he grasped his bull whip ready in his right hand, preferring it to the
less accustomed weapon of the head hunter. For a dozen yards he advanced
without sighting the object of his search, but presently his efforts were
rewarded by a glimpse of a reddish, hairy body, and a pair of close set, wicked
eyes peering at him from behind a giant tree.
</p>
<p>
At the same instant a slight movement at one side attracted his attention to
where another similar figure crouched in the underbrush, and then a third,
fourth and fifth became evident about him. Bulan looked in wonderment upon the
strange, man-like creatures who eyed him threateningly from every hand. They
stood fully as high as the brown Dyak warriors, but their bodies were naked
except for the growth of reddish hair which covered them, shading to black upon
the face and hands.
</p>
<p>
The lips of the nearest were raised in an angry snarl that exposed wicked
looking fighting fangs, but the beasts did not seem inclined to initiate
hostilities, and as they were unarmed and evidently but engaged upon their own
affairs Bulan decided to withdraw without arousing them further. As he turned
to retrace his steps he found his three companions gazing in wide-eyed
astonishment upon the strange new creatures which confronted them.
</p>
<p>
Number Ten was grinning broadly, while Number Three advanced cautiously toward
one of the creatures, making a low guttural noise, that could only be
interpreted as peaceful and conciliatory—more like a feline purr it was
than anything else.
</p>
<p>
“What are you doing?” cried Bulan. “Leave them alone. They
have not offered to harm us.”
</p>
<p>
“They are like us,” replied Number Three. “They must be our
own people. I am going with them.”
</p>
<p>
“And I,” said Number Ten.
</p>
<p>
“And I,” echoed Number Twelve. “At last we have found our
own, let us all go with them and live with them, far away from the men who
would beat us with great whips, and cut us with their sharp swords.”
</p>
<p>
“They are not human beings,” exclaimed Bulan. “We cannot live
with them.”
</p>
<p>
“Neither are we human beings,” retorted Number Twelve. “Has
not von Horn told us so many times?”
</p>
<p>
“If I am not now a human being,” replied Bulan, “I intend to
be one, and so I shall act as a human being should act. I shall not go to live
with savage beasts, nor shall you. Come with me as I tell you, or you shall
again taste the bull whip.”
</p>
<p>
“We shall do as we please,” growled Number Ten, baring his fangs.
“You are not our master. We have followed you as long as we intend to. We
are tired of forever walking, walking, walking through the bushes that tear our
flesh and hurt us. Go and be a human being if you think you can, but do not
longer interfere with us or we shall kill you,” and he looked first at
Number Three and then at Number Twelve for approval of his ultimatum.
</p>
<p>
Number Three nodded his grotesque and hideous head—he was so covered with
long black hair that he more nearly resembled an ourang outang than a human
being. Number Twelve looked doubtful.
</p>
<p>
“I think Number Ten is right,” he said at last. “We are not
human. We have no souls. We are things. And while you, Bulan, are beautiful,
yet you are as much a soulless thing as we—that much von Horn taught us
well. So I believe that it would be better were we to keep forever from the
sight of men. I do not much like the thought of living with these strange,
hairy monsters, but we might find a place here in the jungle where we could
live alone and in peace.”
</p>
<p>
“I do not want to live alone,” cried Number Three. “I want a
mate, and I see a beautiful one yonder now. I am going after her,” and
with that he again started toward a female ourang outang; but the lady bared
her fangs and retreated before his advance.
</p>
<p>
“Even the beasts will have none of us,” cried Number Ten angrily.
“Let us take them by force then,” and he started after Number
Three.
</p>
<p>
“Come back!” shouted Bulan, leaping after the two deserters.
</p>
<p>
As he raised his voice there came an answering cry from a little distance
ahead—a cry for help, and it was in the agonized tones of a woman’s
voice.
</p>
<p>
“I am coming!” shouted Bulan, and without another glance at his
mutinous crew he sprang through the line of menacing ourang outangs.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap12"></a>12<br/>
PERFIDY</h2>
<p>
On the morning that Bulan set out with his three monsters from the deserted
long-house in which they had spent the night, Professor Maxon’s party was
speeding up the river, constantly buoyed with hope by the repeated reports of
natives that the white girl had been seen passing in a war prahu.
</p>
<p>
In translating this information to Professor Maxon, von Horn habitually made it
appear that the girl was in the hands of Number Thirteen, or Bulan, as they had
now come to call him owing to the natives’ constant use of that name in
speaking of the strange, and formidable white giant who had invaded their land.
</p>
<p>
At the last long-house below the gorge, the head of which had witnessed
Virginia Maxon’s escape from the clutches of Ninaka and Barunda, the
searching party was forced to stop owing to a sudden attack of fever which had
prostrated the professor. Here they found a woman who had a strange tale to
relate of a remarkable sight she had witnessed that very morning.
</p>
<p>
It seemed that she had been straining tapioca in a little stream which flowed
out of the jungle at the rear of the long-house when her attention was
attracted by the crashing of an animal through the bushes a few yards above
her. As she looked she saw a huge <i>Mias Pappan</i> cross the stream, bearing
in his arms the dead, or unconscious form of a white-skinned girl with golden
hair.
</p>
<p>
Her description of the <i>Mias Pappan</i> was such as to half convince von Horn
that she might have seen Number Three carrying Virginia Maxon, although he
could not reconcile the idea with the story that the two Dyaks had told him of
losing all of Bulan’s monsters in the jungle.
</p>
<p>
Of course it was possible that they might have made their way over land to this
point, but it seemed scarcely credible—and then, how could they have come
into possession of Virginia Maxon, whom every report except this last agreed
was still in the hands of Ninaka and Barunda. There was always the possibility
that the natives had lied to him, and the more he questioned the Dyak woman the
more firmly convinced he became that this was the fact.
</p>
<p>
The outcome of it was that von Horn finally decided to make an attempt to
follow the trail of the creature that the woman had seen, and with this plan in
view persuaded Muda Saffir to arrange with the chief of the long-house at which
they then were to furnish him with trackers and an escort of warriors,
promising them some splendid heads should they be successful in overhauling
Bulan and his pack.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon was too ill to accompany the expedition, and von Horn set out
alone with his Dyak allies. For a time after they departed Sing Lee fretted and
fidgeted upon the verandah of the long-house. He wholly distrusted von Horn,
and from motives of his own finally decided to follow him. The trail of the
party was plainly discernible, and the Chinaman had no difficulty in following
them, so that they had gone no great way before he came within hearing distance
of them. Always just far enough behind to be out of sight, he kept pace with
the little column as it marched through the torrid heat of the morning, until a
little after noon he was startled by the sudden cry of a woman in distress, and
the answering shout of a man.
</p>
<p>
The voices came from a point in the jungle a little to his right and behind
him, and without waiting for the column to return, or even to ascertain if they
had heard the cries, Sing ran rapidly in the direction of the alarm. For a time
he saw nothing, but was guided by the snapping of twigs and the rustling of
bushes ahead, where the authors of the commotion were evidently moving swiftly
through the jungle.
</p>
<p>
Presently a strange sight burst upon his astonished vision. It was the hideous
Number Three in mad pursuit of a female ourang outang, and an instant later he
saw Number Twelve and Number Ten in battle with two males, while beyond he
heard the voice of a man shouting encouragement to some one as he dashed
through the jungle. It was in this last event that Sing’s interest
centered, for he was sure that he recognized the voice as that of Bulan, while
the first cry for help which he had heard had been in a woman’s voice,
and Sing knew that its author could be none other than Virginia Maxon.
</p>
<p>
Those whom he pursued were moving rapidly through the jungle which was now
becoming more and more open, but the Chinaman was no mean runner, and it was
not long before he drew within sight of the object of his pursuit.
</p>
<p>
His first glimpse was of Bulan, running swiftly between two huge bull ourang
outangs that snapped and tore at him as he bounded forward cutting and slashing
at his foes with his heavy whip. Just in front of the trio was another bull
bearing in his arms the unconscious form of Virginia Maxon who had fainted at
the first response to her cry for help. Sing was armed with a heavy revolver
but he dared not attempt to use it for fear that he might wound either Bulan or
the girl, and so he was forced to remain but a passive spectator of what
ensued.
</p>
<p>
Bulan, notwithstanding the running battle the two bulls were forcing upon him,
was gaining steadily upon the fleeing ourang outang that was handicapped by the
weight of the fair captive he bore in his huge, hairy arms. As they came into a
natural clearing in the jungle the fleeing bull glanced back to see his pursuer
almost upon him, and with an angry roar turned to meet the charge.
</p>
<p>
In another instant Bulan and the three bulls were rolling and tumbling about
the ground, a mass of flying fur and blood from which rose fierce and angry
roars and growls, while Virginia Maxon lay quietly upon the sward where her
captor had dropped her.
</p>
<p>
Sing was about to rush forward and pick her up, when he saw von Horn and his
Dyaks leap into the clearing, to which they had been guided by the sounds of
the chase and the encounter. The doctor halted at the sight that met his
eyes—the prostrate form of the girl and the man battling with three huge
bulls.
</p>
<p>
Then he gathered up Virginia Maxon, and with a sign to his Dyaks, who were
thoroughly frightened at the mere sight of the white giant of whom they had
heard such terrible stories, turned and hastened back in the direction from
which they had come, leaving the man to what seemed must be a speedy and
horrible death.
</p>
<p>
Sing Lee was astounded at the perfidy of the act. To Bulan alone was due the
entire credit of having rescued Professor Maxon’s daughter, and yet in
the very presence of his self-sacrificing loyalty and devotion von Horn had
deserted him without making the least attempt to aid him. But the wrinkled old
Chinaman was made of different metal, and had started forward to assist Bulan
when a heavy hand suddenly fell upon his shoulder. Looking around he saw the
hideous face of Number Ten snarling into his. The bloodshot eyes of the monster
were flaming with rage. He had been torn and chewed by the bull with which he
had fought, and though he had finally overcome and killed the beast, a female
which he had pursued had eluded him. In a frenzy of passion and blood lust
aroused by his wounds, disappointment and the taste of warm blood which still
smeared his lips and face, he had been seeking the female when he suddenly
stumbled upon the hapless Sing.
</p>
<p>
With a roar he grasped the Chinaman as though to break him in two, but Sing was
not at all inclined to give up his life without a struggle, and Number Ten was
quick to learn that no mean muscles moved beneath that wrinkled, yellow hide.
</p>
<p>
There could, however, have been but one outcome to the unequal struggle had
Sing not been armed with a revolver, though it was several seconds before he
could bring it into play upon the great thing that shook and tossed him about
as though he had been a rat in the mouth of a terrier. But suddenly there was
the sharp report of a firearm, and another of Professor Maxon’s unhappy
experiments sank back into the nothingness from which he had conjured it.
</p>
<p>
Then Sing turned his attention to Bulan and his three savage assailants, but,
except for the dead body of a bull ourang outang upon the spot where he had
last seen the four struggling, there was no sign either of the white man or his
antagonists; nor, though he listened attentively, could he catch the slightest
sound within the jungle other than the rustling of the leaves and the raucous
cries of the brilliant birds that flitted among the gorgeous blooms about him.
</p>
<p>
For half an hour he searched in every direction, but finally, fearing that he
might become lost in the mazes of the unfamiliar forest he reluctantly turned
his face toward the river and the long-house that sheltered his party.
</p>
<p>
Here he found Professor Maxon much improved—the safe return of Virginia
having acted as a tonic upon him. The girl and her father sat with von Horn
upon the verandah of the long-house as Sing clambered up the notched log that
led to it from the ground. At sight of Sing’s wrinkled old face Virginia
Maxon sprang to her feet and ran forward to greet him, for she had been very
fond of the shrewd and kindly Chinaman of whom she had seen so much during the
dreary months of her imprisonment within the campong.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Sing,” she cried, “where have you been? We were all so
worried to think that no sooner was one of us rescued than another became
lost.”
</p>
<p>
“Sing takee walk, Linee, las all,” said the grinning Chinaman.
“Velly glad see Linee black ’gain,” and that was all that
Sing Lee had to say of the adventures through which he had just passed, and the
strange sights that he had seen.
</p>
<p>
Again and again the girl and von Horn narrated the stirring scenes of the day,
the latter being compelled to repeat all that had transpired from the moment
that he had heard Virginia’s cry, though it was apparent that he only
consented to speak of his part in her rescue under the most considerable
urging. Very pretty modesty, thought Sing when he had heard the doctor’s
version of the affair.
</p>
<p>
“You see,” said von Horn, “when I reached the spot Number
Three, the brute that you thought was an ape, had just turned you over to
Number Thirteen, or, as the natives now call him, Bulan. You were then in a
faint, and when I attacked Bulan he dropped you to defend himself. I had
expected a bitter fight from him after the wild tales the natives have been
telling of his ferocity, but it was soon evident that he is an arrant coward,
for I did not even have to fire my revolver—a few thumps with the butt of
it upon his brainless skull sent him howling into the jungle with his pack at
his heels.”
</p>
<p>
“How fortunate it is, my dear doctor,” said Professor Maxon,
“that you were bright enough to think of trailing the miscreant into the
jungle. But for that Virginia would still be in his clutches and by this time
he would have been beyond all hope of capture. How can we ever repay you, dear
friend?”
</p>
<p>
“That you were generous enough to arrange when we first embarked upon the
search for your daughter,” replied von Horn.
</p>
<p>
“Just so, just so,” said the professor, but a shade of trouble
tinged the expression of his face, and a moment later he arose, saying that he
felt weak and tired and would go to his sleeping room and lie down for a while.
The fact was that Professor Maxon regretted the promise he had made von Horn
relative to his daughter.
</p>
<p>
Once before he had made plans for her marriage only to regret them later; he
hoped that he had made no mistake this time, but he realized that it had
scarcely been fair to Virginia to promise her to his assistant without first
obtaining her consent. Yet a promise was a promise, and, again, was it not true
that but for von Horn she would have been dead or worse than dead in a short
time had she not been rescued from the clutches of the soulless Bulan? Thus did
the old man justify his action, and clinch the determination that he had before
reached to compel Virginia to wed von Horn should she, from some
incomprehensible motive, demur. Yet he hoped that the girl would make it easy,
by accepting voluntarily the man who had saved her life.
</p>
<p>
Left alone, or as he thought alone, with the girl in the growing shadows of the
evening, von Horn thought the moment propitious for renewing his suit. He did
not consider the natives squatting about them as of sufficient consequence to
consider, since they would not understand the language in which he addressed
Virginia, and in the dusk he failed to note that Sing squatted with the Dyaks,
close behind them.
</p>
<p>
“Virginia,” he commenced, after an interval of silence,
“often before have I broached the subject nearest to my heart, yet never
have you given me much encouragement. Can you not feel for the man who would
gladly give his life for you, sufficient affection to permit you to make him
the happiest man in the world? I do not ask for all your love at
first—that will come later. Just give me the right to cherish and protect
you. Say that you will be my wife, Virginia, and we need have no more fears
that the strange vagaries of your father’s mind can ever again jeopardize
your life or your happiness as they have in the past.”
</p>
<p>
“I feel that I owe you my life,” replied the girl in a quiet voice,
“and while I am now positive that my father has entirely regained his
sanity, and looks with as great abhorrence upon the terrible fate he planned
for me as I myself, I cannot forget the debt of gratitude which belongs to you.
</p>
<p>
“At the same time I do not wish to be the means of making you unhappy, as
surely would be the result were I to marry you without love. Let us wait until
I know myself better. Though you have spoken to me of the matter before, I
realize now that I never have made any effort to determine whether or not I
really can love you. There is time enough before we reach civilization, if ever
we are fortunate enough to do so at all. Will you not be as generous as you are
brave, and give me a few days before I must make you a final answer?”
</p>
<p>
With Professor Maxon’s solemn promise to insure his ultimate success von
Horn was very gentle and gracious in deferring to the girl’s wishes. The
girl for her part could not put from her mind the disappointment she had felt
when she discovered that her rescuer was von Horn, and not the handsome young
giant whom she had been positive was in close pursuit of her abductors.
</p>
<p>
When Number Thirteen had been mentioned she had always pictured him as a
hideous monster, similar to the creature that had seized her in the jungle
beside the encampment that first day she had seen the mysterious stranger, of
whom she could obtain no information either from her father or von Horn. When
she had recently insisted that the same man had been at the head of her
father’s creatures in an attempt to rescue her, both von Horn and
Professor Maxon scoffed at the idea, until at last she was convinced that the
fright and the firelight had conspired to conjure in her brain the likeness of
one who was linked by memory to another time of danger and despair.
</p>
<p>
Virginia could not understand why it was that the face of the stranger
persisted in obtruding itself in her memory. That the man was unusually good
looking was undeniable, but she had known many good looking men, nor was she
especially impressionable to mere superficial beauty. No words had passed
between them on the occasion of their first meeting, so it could have been
nothing that he said which caused the memory of him to cling so tenaciously in
her mind.
</p>
<p>
What was it then? Was it the memory of the moments that she had lain in his
strong arms—was it the shadow of the sweet, warm glow that had suffused
her as his eyes had caught hers upon his face?
</p>
<p>
The thing was tantalizing—it was annoying. The girl blushed in
mortification at the very thought that she could cling so resolutely to the
memory of a total stranger, and—still greater humiliation—long in
the secret depths of her soul to see him again.
</p>
<p>
She was angry with herself, but the more she tried to forget the young giant
who had come into her life for so brief an instant, the more she speculated
upon his identity and the strange fate that had brought him to their little,
savage island only to snatch him away again as mysteriously as he had come, the
less was the approval with which she looked upon the suit of Doctor von Horn.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn had left her, and strolled down to the river. Finally Virginia arose
to seek the crude couch which had been spread for her in one of the sleeping
rooms of the long-house. As she passed a group of natives squatted nearby one
of the number arose and approached her, and as she halted, half in fright, a
low voice whispered:
</p>
<p>
“Lookee out, Linee, dloctor Hornee velly bad man.”
</p>
<p>
“Why, Sing!” exclaimed Virginia. “What in the world do you
mean by saying such a thing as that?”
</p>
<p>
“Never mind, Linee; you always good to old Sing. Sing no likee see you
sadee. Dloctor Hornee velly bad man, las allee,” and without another word
the Chinaman turned and walked away.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap13"></a>13<br/>
BURIED TREASURE</h2>
<p>
After the escape of the girl Barunda and Ninaka had fallen out over that affair
and the division of the treasure, with the result that the panglima had slipped
a knife between the ribs of his companion and dropped the body overboard.
</p>
<p>
Barunda’s followers, however, had been highly enraged at the act, and in
the ensuing battle which they waged for revenge of their murdered chief Ninaka
and his crew had been forced to take to the shore and hide in the jungle.
</p>
<p>
With difficulty they had saved the chest and dragged it after them into the
mazes of the underbrush. Finally, however, they succeeded in eluding the angry
enemy, and took up their march through the interior for the head of a river
which would lead them to the sea by another route, it being Ninaka’s
intention to dispose of the contents of the chest as quickly as possible
through the assistance of a rascally Malay who dwelt at Gunung Tebor, where he
carried on a thriving trade with pirates.
</p>
<p>
But presently it became apparent that he had not so easily escaped the fruits
of his villainy as he had supposed, for upon the evening of the first day the
rear of his little column was attacked by some of Barunda’s warriors who
had forged ahead of their fellows, with the result that the head of
Ninaka’s brother went to increase the prestige and glory of the house of
the enemy.
</p>
<p>
Ninaka was panic-stricken, since he knew that hampered as he was by the heavy
chest he could neither fight nor run to advantage. And so, upon a dark night
near the head waters of the river he sought, he buried the treasure at the foot
of a mighty buttress tree, and with his parang made certain cabalistic signs
upon the bole whereby he might identify the spot when it was safe to return and
disinter his booty. Then, with his men, he hastened down the stream until they
reached the head of prahu navigation where they stole a craft and paddled
swiftly on toward the sea.
</p>
<p>
When the three bull ourang outangs closed upon Bulan he felt no fear as to the
outcome of the battle, for never in his experience had he coped with any
muscles that his own mighty thews could not overcome. But as the battle
continued he realized that there might be a limit to the number of antagonists
which he could successfully withstand, since he could scarcely hope with but
two hands to reach the throats of three enemies, or ward off the blows and
clutches of six powerful hands, or the gnashing of three sets of savage fangs.
</p>
<p>
When the truth dawned upon him that he was being killed the instinct of
self-preservation was born in him. The ferocity with which he had fought before
paled into insignificance beside the mad fury with which he now attacked the
three terrible creatures upon him. Shaking himself like a great lion he freed
his arms for a moment from the clinging embrace of his foemen, and seizing the
neck of the nearest in his mighty clutch wrenched the head completely around.
</p>
<p>
There was one awful shriek from the tortured brute—the vertebrae parted
with a snap, and Bulan’s antagonists were reduced to two. Lunging and
struggling the three combatants stumbled farther and farther into the jungle
beyond the clearing. With mighty blows the man buffeted the beasts to right and
left, but ever they returned in bestial rage to renew the encounter. Bulan was
weakening rapidly under the terrific strain to which he had been subjected, and
from loss of the blood which flowed from his wounds; yet he was slowly
mastering the foaming brutes, who themselves were torn and bleeding and
exhausted. Weaker and weaker became the struggles of them all, when a sudden
misstep sent Bulan stumbling headforemost against the stem of a tree, where,
stunned, he sank unconscious, at the mercy of the relentless bulls.
</p>
<p>
They had already sprung upon the prostrate form of their victim to finish what
the accident had commenced, when the loud report of Sing’s revolver smote
upon their startled ears as the Chinaman’s bullet buried itself in the
heart of Number Ten. Never had the ourang outangs heard the sound of a firearm,
and the noise, seemingly in such close proximity, filled them with such terror
that on the instant they forgot all else than this new and startling fear, and
with headlong haste leaped away into the jungle, leaving Bulan lying where he
had fallen.
</p>
<p>
So it was that though Sing passed within a few paces of the unconscious man he
neither saw nor heard aught of him or his antagonists.
</p>
<p>
When Bulan returned to consciousness the day was drawing to a close. He was
stiff and sore and weak. His head ached horribly. He thought that he must
indeed be dying, for how could one who suffered so revive? But at last he
managed to stagger to his feet, and finally to reach the stream along which he
had been travelling earlier in the day. Here he quenched his thirst and bathed
his wounds, and as darkness came he lay down to sleep upon a bed of matted
grasses.
</p>
<p>
The next morning found him refreshed and in considerably less pain, for the
powers of recuperation which belonged to his perfect health and mighty physique
had already worked an almost miraculous transformation in him. While he was
hunting in the jungle for his breakfast he came suddenly upon Number Three and
Number Twelve similarly employed.
</p>
<p>
At sight of him the two creatures started to run away, but he called to them
reassuringly and they returned. On closer inspection Bulan saw that both were
covered with terrible wounds, and after questioning them learned that they had
fared almost as badly at the hands of the ourang outangs as had he.
</p>
<p>
“Even the beasts loathe us,” exclaimed Number Twelve. “What
are we to do?”
</p>
<p>
“Leave the beasts alone, as I told you,” replied Bulan.
</p>
<p>
“Human beings hate us also,” persisted Number Twelve.
</p>
<p>
“Then let us live by ourselves,” suggested Number Three.
</p>
<p>
“We hate each other,” retorted the pessimistic Number Twelve.
“There is no place for us in the world, and no companionship. We are but
soulless things.”
</p>
<p>
“Stop!” cried Bulan. “I am not a soulless thing. I am a man,
and within me is as fine and pure a soul as any man may own,” and to his
mind’s eye came the vision of a fair face surmounted by a mass of loosely
waving, golden hair; but the brainless ones could not understand and only shook
their heads as they resumed their feeding and forgot the subject.
</p>
<p>
When the three had satisfied the cravings of their appetites two of them were
for lying down to sleep until it should be time to feed again, but Bulan, once
more master, would not permit it, and forced them to accompany him in his
seemingly futile search for the girl who had disappeared so mysteriously after
he had rescued her from the ourang outangs.
</p>
<p>
Both Number Twelve and Number Three had assured him that the beasts had not
recaptured her, for they had seen the entire band flee madly through the jungle
after hearing the report of the single shot which had so terrorized
Bulan’s antagonists. Bulan did not know what to make of this occurrence
which he had not himself heard, the shot having come after he had lost
consciousness at the foot of the tree; but from the description of the noise
given him by Number Twelve he felt sure that it must have been the report of a
gun, and hoped that it betokened the presence of Virginia Maxon’s
friends, and that she was now safe in their keeping.
</p>
<p>
Nevertheless he did not relinquish his determination to continue his search for
her, since it was quite possible that the gun had been fired by a native, many
of whom possessed firearms. His first concern was for the girl’s welfare,
which spoke eloquently for the chivalry of his character, and though he wished
to see her for the pleasure that it would give him, the hope of serving her was
ever the first consideration in his mind.
</p>
<p>
He was now confident that he was following the wrong direction, and with the
intention in view of discovering the tracks of the party which had rescued or
captured Virginia after he had been forced to relinquish her, he set out in a
totally new direction away from the river. His small woodcraft and little
experience in travelling resulted in his becoming completely confused, so that
instead of returning to the spot where he had last seen the girl, as he wished
to do, he bore far to the northeast of the place, and missed entirely the path
which von Horn and his Dyaks had taken from the long-house into the jungle and
back.
</p>
<p>
All that day he urged his reluctant companions on through the fearful heat of
the tropics until, almost exhausted, they halted at dusk upon the bank of a
river, where they filled their stomachs with cooling draughts, and after eating
lay down to sleep. It was quite dark when Bulan was aroused by the sound of
something approaching from up the river, and as he lay listening he presently
heard the subdued voices of men conversing in whispers. He recognized the
language as that of the Dyaks, though he could interpret nothing which they
said.
</p>
<p>
Presently he saw a dozen warriors emerge into a little patch of moonlight. They
bore a huge chest among them which they deposited within a few paces of where
Bulan lay. Then they commenced to dig in the soft earth with their spears and
parangs until they had excavated a shallow pit. Into this they lowered the
chest, covering it over with earth and sprinkling dead grass, twigs and leaves
above it, that it might present to a searcher no sign that the ground had
recently been disturbed. The balance of the loose earth which would not go back
into the pit was thrown into the river.
</p>
<p>
When all had been made to appear as it was before, one of the warriors made
several cuts and scratches upon the stem of a tree which grew above the spot
where the chest was buried; then they hastened on in silence past Bulan and
down the river.
</p>
<p class="p2">
As von Horn stood by the river’s bank after his conversation with
Virginia, he saw a small sampan approaching from up stream. In it he made out
two natives, and the stealthiness of their approach caused him to withdraw into
the shadow of a large prahu which was beached close to where he had been
standing.
</p>
<p>
When the men had come close to the landing one of them gave a low signal, and
presently a native came down from the long-house.
</p>
<p>
“Who is it comes by night?” he asked. “And what want
you?”
</p>
<p>
“News has just reached us that Muda Saffir is alive,” replied one
of the men in the boat, “and that he sleeps this night in your
long-house. Is it true?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” answered the man on shore. “What do you wish of the
Rajah Muda Saffir?”
</p>
<p>
“We are men of his company and we have news for him,” returned the
speaker in the sampan. “Tell him that we must speak to him at
once.”
</p>
<p>
The native on shore returned to the long-house without replying. Von Horn
wondered what the important news for Muda Saffir might be, and so he remained
as he had been, concealed behind the prahu.
</p>
<p>
Presently the old Malay came down to the water’s edge—very warily
though—and asked the men whom they might be. When they had given their
names he seemed relieved.
</p>
<p>
“Ninaka,” they said, “has murdered Barunda who was taking the
rajah’s treasure up to the rajah’s stronghold—the treasure
which Ninaka had stolen after trying to murder the rajah and which Barunda had
recaptured. Now Ninaka, after murdering Barunda, set off through the jungle
toward the river which leads to Gunung Tebor, and Barunda’s uncle
followed him with what few men he had with him; but he sent us down river to
try and find you, master, and beg of you to come with many men and overtake
Ninaka and punish him.”
</p>
<p>
Muda Saffir thought for a moment.
</p>
<p>
“Hasten back to the uncle of Barunda and tell him that as soon as I can
gather the warriors I shall come and punish Ninaka. I have another treasure
here which I must not lose, but I can arrange that it will still be here when I
return for it, and then Barunda’s uncle can come back with me to assist
me if assistance is needed. Also, be sure to tell Barunda’s uncle never
to lose sight of the treasure,” and Muda Saffir turned and hastened back
to the long-house.
</p>
<p>
As the men in the sampan headed the boat’s bow up stream again, von Horn
ran along the jungle trail beside the river and abreast of the paddlers. When
he thought that they were out of hearing of the long-house he hailed the two.
In startled surprise the men ceased paddling.
</p>
<p>
“Who are you and what do you want?” asked one.
</p>
<p>
“I am the man to whom the chest belongs,” replied von Horn.
“If you will take me to Barunda’s uncle before Muda Saffir reaches
him you shall each have the finest rifles that the white man makes, with
ammunition enough to last you a year. All I ask is that you guide me within
sight of the party that pursues Ninaka; then you may leave me and tell no one
what you have done, nor will I tell any. What say you?”
</p>
<p>
The two natives consulted together in low tones. At last they drew nearer the
shore.
</p>
<p>
“Will you give us each a bracelet of brass as well as the rifles?”
asked the spokesman.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn hesitated. He knew the native nature well. To have acquiesced too
readily would have been to have invited still further demands from them.
</p>
<p>
“Only the rifles and ammunition,” he said at last, “unless
you succeed in keeping the knowledge of my presence from both Barunda’s
uncle and Muda Saffir. If you do that you shall have the bracelets also.”
</p>
<p>
The prow of the sampan touched the bank.
</p>
<p>
“Come!” said one of the warriors.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn stepped aboard. He was armed only with a brace of Colts, and he was
going into the heart of the wild country of the head hunters, to pit his wits
against those of the wily Muda Saffir. His guides were two savage head hunting
warriors of a pirate crew from whom he hoped to steal what they considered a
fabulously rich treasure. Whatever sins might be laid to the door of the
doctor, there could be no question but that he was a very brave man!
</p>
<p>
Von Horn’s rash adventure had been suggested by the hope that he might,
by bribing some of the natives with Barunda’s uncle, make way with the
treasure before Muda Saffir arrived to claim it, or, failing that, learn its
exact whereabouts that he might return for it with an adequate force later.
That he was taking his life in his hands he well knew, but so great was the
man’s cupidity that he reckoned no risk too great for the acquirement of
a fortune.
</p>
<p>
The two Dyaks, paddling in silence up the dark river, proceeded for nearly
three hours before they drew in to the bank and dragged the sampan up into the
bushes. Then they set out upon a narrow trail into the jungle. It so happened
that after travelling for several miles they inadvertently took another path
than that followed by the party under Barunda’s uncle, so that they
passed the latter without being aware of it, going nearly half a mile to the
right of where the trailers camped a short distance from the bivouac of Ninaka.
</p>
<p>
In the dead of night Ninaka and his party had crawled away under the very noses
of the avengers, taking the chest with them, and by chance von Horn and the two
Dyaks cut back into the main trail along the river almost at the very point
that Ninaka halted to bury the treasure.
</p>
<p class="p2">
And so it was that Bulan was not the only one who watched the hiding of the
chest.
</p>
<p>
When Ninaka had disappeared down the river trail Bulan lay speculating upon the
strange actions he had witnessed. He wondered why the men should dig a hole in
the midst of the jungle to hide away the box which he had so often seen in
Professor Maxon’s workshop. It occurred to him that it might be well to
remember just where the thing was buried, so that he could lead the professor
to it should he ever see the old man again. As he lay thus, half dozing, his
attention was attracted by a stealthy rustling in the bushes nearby, and as he
watched he was dumbfounded to see von Horn creep out into the moonlight. A
moment later the man was followed by two Dyaks. The three stood conversing in
low tones, pointing repeatedly at the spot where the chest lay hidden. Bulan
could understand but little of their conversation, but it was evident that von
Horn was urging some proposition to which the warriors demurred.
</p>
<p>
Suddenly, without an instant’s warning, von Horn drew his gun, wheeled,
and fired point-blank, first at one of his companions, then at the other. Both
men fell in their tracks, and scarcely had the pungent odor of the powder smoke
reached Bulan’s nostrils ere the white man had plunged into the jungle
and disappeared.
</p>
<p>
Failing in his attempt to undermine the loyalty of the two Dyaks von Horn had
chosen the only other way to keep the knowledge of the whereabouts of the chest
from Barunda’s uncle and Muda Saffir, and now his principal interest in
life was to escape the vengeance of the head hunters and return to the
long-house before his absence should be detected.
</p>
<p>
There he could form a party of natives and set out to regain the chest after
Muda Saffir and Barunda’s uncle had given up the quest. That suspicion
should fall on him seemed scarcely credible since the only men who knew that he
had left the long-house that night lay dead upon the very spot where the
treasure reposed.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap14"></a>14<br/>
MAN OR MONSTER?</h2>
<p>
When Muda Saffir turned from the two Dyaks who had brought him news of the
treasure he hastened to the long-house and arousing the chief of the tribe who
domiciled there explained that necessity required that the rajah have at once
two war prahus fully manned. Now the power of the crafty old Malay extended
from one end of this great river on which the long-house lay to the other, and
though not all the tribes admitted allegiance to him, yet there were few who
would not furnish him with men and boats when he required them; for his
piratical cruises carried him often up and down the stream, and with his savage
horde it was possible for him to wreak summary and terrible vengeance upon
those who opposed him.
</p>
<p>
When he had explained his wishes to the chief, the latter, though at heart
hating and fearing Muda Saffir, dared not refuse; but to a second proposition
he offered strong opposition until the rajah threatened to wipe out his entire
tribe should he not accede to his demands.
</p>
<p>
The thing which the chief demurred to had occurred to Muda Saffir even as he
walked back from the river after conversing with the two Dyak messengers. The
thought of regaining the treasure, the while he administered punishment to the
traitorous Ninaka, filled his soul with savage happiness. Now if he could but
once more possess himself of the girl! And why not? There was only the sick old
man, a Chinaman and von Horn to prevent it, and the chances were that they all
were asleep.
</p>
<p>
So he explained to the chief the plan that had so suddenly sprung to his wicked
mind.
</p>
<p>
“Three men with parangs may easily quiet the old man, his assistant and
the Chinaman,” he said, “and then we can take the girl along with
us.”
</p>
<p>
The chief refused at first, point-blank, to be a party to any such proceedings.
He knew what had happened to the Sakkaran Dyaks after they had murdered a party
of Englishmen, and he did not purpose laying himself and his tribe open to the
vengeance of the white men who came in many boats and with countless guns and
cannon to take a terrible toll for every drop of white blood spilled.
</p>
<p>
So it was that Muda Saffir was forced to compromise, and be satisfied with the
chief’s assistance in abducting the girl, for it was not so difficult a
matter to convince the head hunter that she really had belonged to the rajah,
and that she had been stolen from him by the old man and the doctor.
</p>
<p class="p2">
Virginia slept in a room with three Dyak women. It was to this apartment that
the chief finally consented to dispatch two of his warriors. The men crept
noiselessly within the pitch dark interior until they came to the sleeping form
of one of the Dyak women. Cautiously they awoke her.
</p>
<p>
“Where is the white girl?” asked one of the men in a low whisper.
“Muda Saffir has sent us for her. Tell her that her father is very sick
and wants her, but do not mention Muda Saffir’s name lest she might not
come.”
</p>
<p>
The whispering awakened Virginia and she lay wondering what the cause of the
midnight conference might be, for she recognized that one of the speakers was a
man, and there had been no man in the apartment when she had gone to sleep
earlier in the night.
</p>
<p>
Presently she heard some one approach her, and a moment later a woman’s
voice addressed her; but she could not understand enough of the native tongue
to make out precisely the message the speaker wished to convey. The words
“father,” “sick,” and “come,” however she
finally understood after several repetitions, for she had picked up a
smattering of the Dyak language during her enforced association with the
natives.
</p>
<p>
The moment that the possibilities suggested by these few words dawned upon her,
she sprang to her feet and followed the woman toward the door of the apartment.
Immediately without the two warriors stood upon the verandah awaiting their
victim, and as Virginia passed through the doorway she was seized roughly from
either side, a heavy hand was clapped over her mouth, and before she could make
even an effort to rebel she had been dragged to the end of the verandah, down
the notched log to the ground and a moment later found herself in a war prahu
which was immediately pushed into the stream.
</p>
<p>
Since Virginia had come to the long-house after her rescue from the ourang
outangs, supposedly by von Horn, Rajah Muda Saffir had kept very much out of
sight, for he knew that should the girl see him she would recognize him as the
man who had stolen her from the Ithaca. So it came as a mighty shock to the
girl when she heard the hated tones of the man whom she had knocked overboard
from the prahu two nights before, and realized that the bestial Malay sat close
beside her, and that she was again in his power. She looked now for no mercy,
nor could she hope to again escape him so easily as she had before, and so she
sat with bowed head in the bottom of the swiftly moving craft, buried in
anguished thoughts, hopeless and miserable.
</p>
<p>
Along the stretch of black river that the prahu and her consort covered that
night Virginia Maxon saw no living thing other than a single figure in a small
sampan which hugged the shadows of the shore as the two larger boats met and
passed it, nor answered their hail.
</p>
<p>
Where von Horn and his two Dyak guides had landed, Muda Saffir’s force
disembarked and plunged into the jungle. Rapidly they hastened along the well
known trail toward the point designated by the two messengers, to come upon the
spot almost simultaneously with the party under Barunda’s uncle, who,
startled by the two shots several hours previously, had been cautiously
searching through the jungle for an explanation of them.
</p>
<p>
They had gone warily for fear that they might stumble upon Ninaka’s party
before Muda Saffir arrived with reinforcements, and but just now had they
discovered the prostrate forms of their two companions. One was dead, but the
other was still conscious and had just sufficient vitality left after the
coming of his fellows to whisper that they had been treacherously shot by the
younger white man who had been at the long-house where they had found Muda
Saffir—then the fellow expired without having an opportunity to divulge
the secret hiding place of the treasure, over the top of which his body lay.
</p>
<p>
Now Bulan had been an interested witness of all that transpired. At first he
had been inclined to come out of his hiding place and follow von Horn, but so
much had already occurred beneath the branches of the great tree where the
chest lay hidden that he decided to wait until morning at least, for he was
sure that he had by no means seen the last of the drama which surrounded the
heavy box. This belief was strengthened by the haste displayed by both Ninaka
and von Horn to escape the neighborhood as quickly as possible, as though they
feared that they might be apprehended should they delay even for a moment.
</p>
<p>
Number Three and Number Twelve still slept, not having been aroused even by the
shots fired by von Horn. Bulan himself had dozed after the departure of the
doctor, but the advent of Barunda’s uncle with his followers had awakened
him, and now he lay wide eyed and alert as the second party, under Muda Saffir,
came into view when they left the jungle trail and entered the clearing.
</p>
<p>
His interest in either party was but passive until he saw the khaki blouse,
short skirt and trim leggins of the captive walking between two of the Dyaks of
Muda Saffir’s company. At the same instant he recognized the evil
features of the rajah as those of the man who had directed the abduction of
Virginia Maxon from the wrecked Ithaca.
</p>
<p>
Like a great cat Bulan drew himself cautiously to all fours—every nerve
and muscle taut with the excitement of the moment. Before him he saw a hundred
and fifty ferocious Borneo head hunters, armed with parangs, spears and
sumpitans. At his back slept two almost brainless creatures—his sole
support against the awful odds he must face before he could hope to succor the
divinity whose image was enshrined in his brave and simple heart.
</p>
<p>
The muscles stood out upon his giant forearm as he gripped the stock of his
bull whip. He believed that he was going to his death, for mighty as were his
thews he knew that in the face of the horde they would avail him little, yet he
saw no other way than to sit supinely by while the girl went to her doom, and
that he could not do. He nudged Number Twelve. “Silence!” he
whispered, and “Come! The girl is here. We must save her. Kill the
men,” and the same to the hairy and terrible Number Three.
</p>
<p>
Both the creatures awoke and rose to their hands and knees without noise that
could be heard above the chattering of the natives, who had crowded forward to
view the dead bodies of von Horn’s victims. Silently Bulan came to his
feet, the two monsters at his back rising and pressing close behind him. Along
the denser shadows the three crept to a position in the rear of the natives.
The girl’s guards had stepped forward with the others to join in the
discussion that followed the dying statement of the murdered warrior, leaving
her upon the outer fringe of the crowd.
</p>
<p>
For an instant a sudden hope of escape sprang to Virginia Maxon’s
mind—there was none between her and the jungle through which they had
just passed. Though unknown dangers lurked in the black and uncanny depths of
the dismal forest, would not death in any form be far preferable to the hideous
fate which awaited her in the person of the bestial Malay pirate?
</p>
<p>
She had turned to take the first step toward freedom when three figures emerged
from the wall of darkness behind her. She saw the war-caps, shields, and
war-coats, and her heart sank. Here were others of the rajah’s
party—stragglers who had come just in time to thwart her plans. How large
these men were—she never had seen a native of such giant proportions; and
now they had come quite close to her, and as the foremost stooped to speak to
her she shrank back in fear. Then, to her surprise, she heard in whispered
English; “Come quietly, while they are not looking.”
</p>
<p>
She thought the voice familiar, but could not place it, though her heart
whispered that it might belong to the young stranger of her dreams. He reached
out and took her hand and together they turned and walked quickly toward the
jungle, followed by the two who had accompanied him.
</p>
<p>
Scarcely had they covered half the distance before one of the Dyaks whose duty
it had been to guard the girl discovered that she was gone. With a cry he
alarmed his fellows, and in another instant a sharp pair of eyes caught the
movement of the four who had now broken into a run.
</p>
<p>
With savage shouts the entire force of head hunters sprang in pursuit. Bulan
lifted Virginia in his arms and dashed on ahead of Number Twelve and Number
Three. A shower of poisoned darts blown from half a hundred sumpitans fell
about them, and then Muda Saffir called to his warriors to cease using their
deadly blow-pipes lest they kill the girl.
</p>
<p>
Into the jungle dashed the four while close behind them came the howling pack
of enraged savages. Now one closed upon Number Three only to fall back dead
with a broken neck as the giant fingers released their hold upon him. A parang
swung close to Number Twelve, but his own, which he had now learned to wield
with fearful effect, clove through the pursuing warrior’s skull splitting
him wide to the breast bone.
</p>
<p>
Thus they fought the while they forced their way deeper and deeper into the
dark mazes of the entangled vegetation. The brunt of the running battle was
borne by the two monsters, for Bulan was carrying Virginia, and keeping a
little ahead of his companions to insure the girl’s greater safety.
</p>
<p>
Now and then patches of moonlight filtering through occasional openings in the
leafy roofing revealed to Virginia the battle that was being waged for
possession of her, and once, when Number Three turned toward her after
disposing of a new assailant, she was horrified to see the grotesque and
terrible face of the creature. A moment later she caught sight of Number
Twelve’s hideous face. She was appalled.
</p>
<p>
Could it be that she had been rescued from the Malay to fall into the hands of
creatures equally heartless and entirely without souls? She glanced up at the
face of him who carried her. In the darkness of the night she had not yet had
an opportunity to see the features of the man, but after a glimpse at those of
his two companions she trembled to think of the hideous thing that might be
revealed to her.
</p>
<p>
Could it be that she had at last fallen into the hands of the dreaded and
terrible Number Thirteen! Instinctively she shrank from contact with the man in
whose arms she had been carried without a trace of repugnance until the thought
obtruded itself that he might be the creature of her father’s mad
experimentation, to whose arms she had been doomed by the insane obsession of
her parent.
</p>
<p>
The man shifted her now to give himself freer use of his right arm, for the
savages were pressing more closely upon Twelve and Three, and the change made
it impossible for the girl to see his face even in the more frequent moonlit
places.
</p>
<p>
But she could see the two who ran and fought just behind them, and she
shuddered at her inevitable fate. For should the three be successful in bearing
her away from the Dyaks she must face an unknown doom, while should the natives
recapture her there was the terrible Malay into whose clutches she had already
twice fallen.
</p>
<p>
Now the head hunters were pressing closer, and suddenly, even as the girl
looked directly at him, a spear passed through the heart of Number Three.
Clutching madly at the shaft protruding from his misshapen body the grotesque
thing stumbled on for a dozen paces, and then sank to the ground as two of the
brown warriors sprang upon him with naked parangs. An instant later Virginia
Maxon saw the hideous and grisly head swinging high in the hand of a dancing,
whooping savage.
</p>
<p>
The man who carried her was now forced to turn and fight off the enemy that
pressed forward past Number Twelve. The mighty bull whip whirled and cracked
across the heads and faces of the Dyaks. It was a formidable weapon when backed
by the Herculean muscles that rolled and shifted beneath Bulan’s
sun-tanned skin, and many were the brown warriors that went down beneath its
cruel lash.
</p>
<p>
Virginia could see that the creature who bore her was not deformed of body, but
she shrank from the thought of what a sight of his face might reveal. How much
longer the two could fight off the horde at their heels the girl could not
guess; and as a matter of fact she was indifferent to the outcome of the
strange, running battle that was being waged with herself as the victor’s
spoil.
</p>
<p>
The country now was becoming rougher and more open. The flight seemed to be
leading into a range of low hills, where the jungle grew less dense, and the
way rocky and rugged. They had entered a narrow canyon when Number Twelve went
down beneath a half dozen parangs. Again the girl saw a bloody head swung on
high and heard the fierce, wild chorus of exulting victory. She wondered how
long it would be ere the creature beneath her would add his share to the grim
trophies of the hunt.
</p>
<p>
In the interval that the head hunters had paused to sever Number Twelve’s
head, Bulan had gained fifty yards upon them, and then, of a sudden, he came to
a sheer wall rising straight across the narrow trail he had been following.
Ahead there was no way—a cat could scarce have scaled that formidable
barrier—but to the right he discerned what appeared to be a steep and
winding pathway up the canyon’s side, and with a bound he clambered along
it to where it surmounted the rocky wall.
</p>
<p>
There he turned, winded, to await the oncoming foe. Here was a spot where a
single man might defy an army, and Bulan had been quick to see the natural
advantages of it. He placed the girl upon her feet behind a protruding shoulder
of the canyon’s wall which rose to a considerable distance still above
them. Then he turned to face the mob that was surging up the narrow pathway
toward him.
</p>
<p>
At his feet lay an accumulation of broken rock from the hillside above, and as
a spear sped, singing, close above his shoulder, the occurrence suggested a use
for the rough and jagged missiles which lay about him in such profusion. Many
of the pieces were large, weighing twenty and thirty pounds, and some even as
much as fifty. Picking up one of the larger Bulan raised it high above his
head, and then hurled it down amongst the upclimbing warriors. In an instant
pandemonium reigned, for the heavy boulder had mowed down a score of the
pursuers, breaking arms and legs in its meteoric descent.
</p>
<p>
Missile after missile Bulan rained down upon the struggling, howling Dyaks,
until, seized by panic, they turned and fled incontinently down into the depths
of the canyon and back along the narrow trail they had come, and then
superstitious fear completed the rout that the flying rocks had started, for
one whispered to another that this was the terrible Bulan and that he had but
lured them on into the hills that he might call forth all his demons and
destroy them.
</p>
<p>
For a moment Bulan stood watching the retreating savages, a smile upon his
lips, and then as the sudden equatorial dawn burst forth he turned to face the
girl.
</p>
<p>
As Virginia Maxon saw the fine features of the giant where she had expected to
find the grotesque and hideous lineaments of a monster, she gave a quick little
cry of pleasure and relief.
</p>
<p>
“Thank God!” she cried fervently. “Thank God that you are a
man—I thought that I was in the clutches of the hideous and soulless
monster, Number Thirteen.”
</p>
<p>
The smile upon the young man’s face died. An expression of pain, and
hopelessness, and sorrow swept across his features. The girl saw the change,
and wondered, but how could she guess the grievous wound her words had
inflicted?
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap15"></a>15<br/>
TOO LATE</h2>
<p>
For a moment the two stood in silence; Bulan tortured by thoughts of the bitter
humiliation that he must suffer when the girl should learn his identity;
Virginia wondering at the sad lines that had come into the young man’s
face, and at his silence.
</p>
<p>
It was the girl who first spoke. “Who are you,” she asked,
“to whom I owe my safety?”
</p>
<p>
The man hesitated. To speak aught than the truth had never occurred to him
during his brief existence. He scarcely knew how to lie. To him a question
demanded but one manner of reply—the facts. But never before had he had
to face a question where so much depended upon his answer. He tried to form the
bitter, galling words; but a vision of that lovely face suddenly transformed
with horror and disgust throttled the name in his throat.
</p>
<p>
“I am Bulan,” he said, at last, quietly.
</p>
<p>
“Bulan,” repeated the girl. “Bulan. Why that is a native
name. You are either an Englishman or an American. What is your true
name?”
</p>
<p>
“My name is Bulan,” he insisted doggedly.
</p>
<p>
Virginia Maxon thought that he must have some good reason of his own for
wishing to conceal his identity. At first she wondered if he could be a
fugitive from justice—the perpetrator of some horrid crime, who dared not
divulge his true name even in the remote fastness of a Bornean wilderness; but
a glance at his frank and noble countenance drove every vestige of the
traitorous thought from her mind. Her woman’s intuition was sufficient
guarantee of the nobility of his character.
</p>
<p>
“Then let me thank you, Mr. Bulan,” she said, “for the
service that you have rendered a strange and helpless woman.”
</p>
<p>
He smiled.
</p>
<p>
“Just Bulan,” he said. “There is no need for Miss or Mister
in the savage jungle, Virginia.”
</p>
<p>
The girl flushed at the sudden and unexpected use of her given name, and was
surprised that she was not offended.
</p>
<p>
“How do you know my name?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
Bulan saw that he would get into deep water if he attempted to explain too
much, and, as is ever the way, discovered that one deception had led him into
another; so he determined to forestall future embarrassing queries by
concocting a story immediately to explain his presence and his knowledge.
</p>
<p>
“I lived upon the island near your father’s camp,” he said.
“I knew you all—by sight.”
</p>
<p>
“How long have you lived there?” asked the girl. “We thought
the island uninhabited.”
</p>
<p>
“All my life,” replied Bulan truthfully.
</p>
<p>
“It is strange,” she mused. “I cannot understand it. But the
monsters—how is it that they followed you and obeyed your
commands?”
</p>
<p>
Bulan touched the bull whip that hung at his side.
</p>
<p>
“Von Horn taught them to obey this,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“He used that upon them?” cried the girl in horror.
</p>
<p>
“It was the only way,” said Bulan. “They were almost
brainless—they could understand nothing else, for they could not
reason.”
</p>
<p>
Virginia shuddered.
</p>
<p>
“Where are they now—the balance of them?” she asked.
</p>
<p>
“They are dead, poor things,” he replied, sadly. “Poor,
hideous, unloved, unloving monsters—they gave up their lives for the
daughter of the man who made them the awful, repulsive creatures that they
were.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?” cried the girl.
</p>
<p>
“I mean that all have been killed searching for you, and battling with
your enemies. They were soulless creatures, but they loved the mean lives they
gave up so bravely for you whose father was the author of their
misery—you owe a great deal to them, Virginia.”
</p>
<p>
“Poor things,” murmured the girl, “but yet they are better
off, for without brains or souls there could be no happiness in life for them.
My father did them a hideous wrong, but it was an unintentional wrong. His mind
was crazed with dwelling upon the wonderful discovery he had made, and if he
wronged them he contemplated a still more terrible wrong to be inflicted upon
me, his daughter.”
</p>
<p>
“I do not understand,” said Bulan.
</p>
<p>
“It was his intention to give me in marriage to one of his soulless
monsters—to the one he called Number Thirteen. Oh, it is terrible even to
think of the hideousness of it; but now they are all dead he cannot do it even
though his poor mind, which seems well again, should suffer a relapse.”
</p>
<p>
“Why do you loathe them so?” asked Bulan. “Is it because they
are hideous, or because they are soulless?”
</p>
<p>
“Either fact were enough to make them repulsive,” replied the girl,
“but it is the fact that they were without souls that made them totally
impossible—one easily overlooks physical deformity, but the moral
depravity that must be inherent in a creature without a soul must forever cut
him off from intercourse with human beings.”
</p>
<p>
“And you think that regardless of their physical appearance the fact that
they were without souls would have been apparent?” asked Bulan.
</p>
<p>
“I am sure of it,” cried Virginia. “I would know the moment I
set my eyes upon a creature without a soul.”
</p>
<p>
With all the sorrow that was his, Bulan could scarce repress a smile, for it
was quite evident either that it was impossible to perceive a soul, or else
that he possessed one.
</p>
<p>
“Just how do you distinguish the possessor of a soul?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
The girl cast a quick glance up at him.
</p>
<p>
“You are making fun of me,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“Not at all,” he replied. “I am just curious as to how souls
make themselves apparent. I have seen men kill one another as beasts kill. I
have seen one who was cruel to those within his power, yet they were all men
with souls. I have seen eleven soulless monsters die to save the daughter of a
man whom they believed had wronged them terribly—a man with a soul. How
then am I to know what attributes denote the possession of the immortal spark?
How am I to know whether or not I possess a soul?”
</p>
<p>
Virginia smiled.
</p>
<p>
“You are courageous and honorable and chivalrous—those are enough
to warrant the belief that you have a soul, were it not apparent from your
countenance that you are of the higher type of mankind,” she said.
</p>
<p>
“I hope that you will never change your opinion of me, Virginia,”
said the man; but he knew that there lay before her a severe shock, and before
him a great sorrow when they should come to where her father was and the girl
should learn the truth concerning him.
</p>
<p>
That he did not himself tell her may be forgiven him, for he had only a life of
misery to look forward to after she should know that he, too, was equally a
soulless monster with the twelve that had preceded him to a merciful death. He
would have envied them but for the anticipation of the time that he might be
alone with her before she learned the truth.
</p>
<p>
As he pondered the future there came to him the thought that should they never
find Professor Maxon or von Horn the girl need never know but that he was a
human being. He need not lose her then, but always be near her. The idea grew
and with it the mighty temptation to lead Virginia Maxon far into the jungle,
and keep her forever from the sight of men. And why not? Had he not saved her
where others had failed? Was she not, by all that was just and fair, his?
</p>
<p>
Did he owe any loyalty to either her father or von Horn? Already he had saved
Professor Maxon’s life, so the obligation, if there was any, lay all
against the older man; and three times he had saved Virginia. He would be very
kind and good to her. She should be much happier and a thousand times safer
than with those others who were so poorly equipped to protect her.
</p>
<p>
As he stood silently gazing out across the jungle beneath them toward the new
sun the girl watched him in a spell of admiration of his strong and noble face,
and his perfect physique. What would have been her emotions had she guessed
what thoughts were his! It was she who broke the silence.
</p>
<p>
“Can you find the way to the long-house where my father is?” she
asked.
</p>
<p>
Bulan, startled at the question, looked up from his reverie. The thing must be
faced, then, sooner than he thought. How was he to tell her of his intention?
It occurred to him to sound her first—possibly she would make no
objection to the plan.
</p>
<p>
“You are anxious to return?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Why, yes, of course, I am,” she replied. “My father will be
half mad with apprehension, until he knows that I am safe. What a strange
question, indeed.” Still, however, she did not doubt the motives of her
companion.
</p>
<p>
“Suppose we should be unable to find our way to the long-house?” he
continued.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, don’t say such a thing,” cried the girl. “It would
be terrible. I should die of misery and fright and loneliness in this awful
jungle. Surely you can find your way to the river—it was but a short
march through the jungle from where we landed to the spot at which you took me
away from that fearful Malay.”
</p>
<p>
The girl’s words cast a cloud over Bulan’s hopes. The future looked
less roseate with the knowledge that she would be unhappy in the life that he
had been mapping for them. He was silent—thinking. In his breast a riot
of conflicting emotions were waging the first great battle which was to point
the trend of the man’s character—would the selfish and the base
prevail, or would the noble?
</p>
<p>
With the thought of losing her his desire for her companionship became almost a
mania. To return her to her father and von Horn would be to lose her—of
that there could be no doubt, for they would not leave her long in ignorance of
his origin. Then, in addition to being deprived of her forever, he must suffer
the galling mortification of her scorn.
</p>
<p>
It was a great deal to ask of a fledgling morality that was yet scarcely
cognizant of its untried wings; but even as the man wavered between right and
wrong there crept into his mind the one great and burning question of his
life—had he a soul? And he knew that upon his decision of the fate of
Virginia Maxon rested to some extent the true answer to that question, for,
unconsciously, he had worked out his own crude soul hypothesis which imparted
to this invisible entity the power to direct his actions only for good.
Therefore he reasoned that wickedness presupposed a small and worthless soul,
or the entire lack of one.
</p>
<p>
That she would hate a soulless creature he accepted as a foregone conclusion.
He desired her respect, and that fact helped him to his final decision, but the
thing that decided him was born of the truly chivalrous nature he
possessed—he wanted Virginia Maxon to be happy; it mattered not at what
cost to him.
</p>
<p>
The girl had been watching him closely as he stood silently thinking after her
last words. She did not know the struggle that the calm face hid; yet she felt
that the dragging moments were big with the question of her fate.
</p>
<p>
“Well?” she said at length.
</p>
<p>
“We must eat first,” he replied in a matter-of-fact tone, and not
at all as though he was about to renounce his life’s happiness,
“and then we shall set out in search of your father. I shall take you to
him, Virginia, if man can find him.”
</p>
<p>
“I knew that you could,” she said, simply, “but how my father
and I ever can repay you I do not know—do you?”
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” said Bulan, and there was a sudden rush of fire to his eyes
that kept Virginia Maxon from urging a detailed explanation of just how she
might repay him.
</p>
<p>
In truth she did not know whether to be angry, or frightened, or glad of the
truth that she read there; or mortified that it had awakened in her a
realization that possibly an analysis of her own interest in this young
stranger might reveal more than she had imagined.
</p>
<p>
The constraint that suddenly fell upon them was relieved when Bulan motioned
her to follow him back down the trail into the gorge in search of food. There
they sat together upon a fallen tree beside a tiny rivulet, eating the fruit
that the man gathered. Often their eyes met as they talked, but always the
girl’s fell before the open worship of the man’s.
</p>
<p>
Many were the men who had looked in admiration at Virginia Maxon in the past,
but never, she felt, with eyes so clean and brave and honest. There was no
guile or evil in them, and because of it she wondered all the more that she
could not face them.
</p>
<p>
“What a wonderful soul those eyes portray,” she thought, “and
how perfectly they assure the safety of my life and honor while their owner is
near me.”
</p>
<p>
And the man thought: “Would that I owned a soul that I might aspire to
live always near her—always to protect her.”
</p>
<p>
When they had eaten the two set out once more in search of the river, and the
confidence that is born of ignorance was theirs, so that beyond each succeeding
tangled barrier of vines and creepers they looked to see the swirling stream
that would lead them to the girl’s father.
</p>
<p>
On and on they trudged, the man often carrying the girl across the rougher
obstacles and through the little streams that crossed their path, until at last
came noon, and yet no sign of the river they sought. The combined jungle craft
of the two had been insufficient either to trace the way that they had come, or
point the general direction of the river.
</p>
<p>
As the afternoon drew to a close Virginia Maxon commenced to lose
heart—she was confident that they were lost. Bulan made no pretence of
knowing the way, the most that he would say being that eventually they must
come to the river. As a matter-of-fact had it not been for the girl’s
evident concern he would have been glad to know that they were irretrievably
lost; but for her sake his efforts to find the river were conscientious.
</p>
<p>
When at last night closed down upon them the girl was, at heart, terror
stricken, but she hid her true state from the man, because she knew that their
plight was no fault of his. The strange and uncanny noises of the jungle night
filled her with the most dreadful forebodings, and when a cold, drizzling rain
set in upon them her cup of misery was full.
</p>
<p>
Bulan rigged a rude shelter for her, making her lie down beneath it, and then
he removed his Dyak war-coat and threw it over her, but it was hours before her
exhausted body overpowered her nervous fright and won a fitful and restless
slumber. Several times Virginia became obsessed with the idea that Bulan had
left her alone there in the jungle, but when she called his name he answered
from close beside her shelter.
</p>
<p>
She thought that he had reared another for himself nearby, but even the thought
that he might sleep filled her with dread, yet she would not call to him again,
since she knew that he needed his rest even more than she. And all the night
Bulan stood close beside the woman he had learned to love—stood almost
naked in the chill night air and the cold rain, lest some savage man or beast
creep out of the darkness after her while he slept.
</p>
<p>
The next day with its night, and the next, and the next were but repetitions of
the first. It had become an agony of suffering for the man to fight off sleep
longer. The girl read part of the truth in his heavy eyes and worn face, and
tried to force him to take needed rest, but she did not guess that he had not
slept for four days and nights.
</p>
<p>
At last abused Nature succumbed to the terrific strain that had been put upon
her, and the giant constitution of the man went down before the cold and the
wet, weakened and impoverished by loss of sleep and insufficient food; for
through the last two days he had been able to find but little, and that little
he had given to the girl, telling her that he had eaten his fill while he
gathered hers.
</p>
<p>
It was on the fifth morning, when Virginia awoke, that she found Bulan rolling
and tossing upon the wet ground before her shelter, delirious with fever. At
the sight of the mighty figure reduced to pitiable inefficiency and weakness,
despite the knowledge that her protector could no longer protect, the fear of
the jungle faded from the heart of the young girl—she was no more a weak
and trembling daughter of an effete civilization. Instead she was a lioness,
watching over and protecting her sick mate. The analogy did not occur to her,
but something else did as she saw the flushed face and fever wracked body of
the man whose appeal to her she would have thought purely physical had she
given the subject any analytic consideration; and as a realization of his utter
helplessness came to her she bent over him and kissed first his forehead and
then his lips.
</p>
<p>
“What a noble and unselfish love yours has been,” she murmured.
“You have even tried to hide it that my position might be the easier to
bear, and now that it may be too late I learn that I love you—that I have
always loved you. Oh, Bulan, my Bulan, what a cruel fate that permitted us to
find one another only to die together!”
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap16"></a>16<br/>
SING SPEAKS</h2>
<p>
For a week Professor Maxon with von Horn and Sing sought for Virginia. They
could get no help from the natives of the long-house, who feared the vengeance
of Muda Saffir should he learn that they had aided the white men upon his
trail.
</p>
<p>
And always as the three hunted through the jungle and up and down the river
there lurked ever near a handful of the men of the tribe of the two whom von
Horn had murdered, waiting for the chance that would give them revenge and the
heads of the three they followed. They feared the guns of the white men too
much to venture an open attack, and at night the quarry never abated their
watchfulness, so that days dragged on, and still the three continued their
hopeless quest unconscious of the relentless foe that dogged their footsteps.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn was always searching for an opportunity to enlist the aid of the
friendly natives in an effort to regain the chest, but so far he had found none
who would agree to accompany him even in consideration of a large share of the
booty. It was the treasure alone which kept him to the search for Virginia
Maxon, and he made it a point to direct the hunt always in the vicinity of the
spot where it was buried, for a great fear consumed him that Ninaka might
return and claim it before he had a chance to make away with it.
</p>
<p>
Three times during the week they returned and slept at the long-house, hoping
each time to learn that the natives had received some news of her they sought,
through the wonderful channels of communication that seemed always open across
the trackless jungle and up and down the savage, lonely rivers.
</p>
<p>
For two days Bulan lay raving in the delirium of fever, while the delicate
girl, unused to hardship and exposure, watched over him and nursed him with the
loving tenderness and care of a young mother with her first born.
</p>
<p>
For the most part the young giant’s ravings were inarticulate, but now
and then Virginia heard her name linked with words of reverence and worship.
The man fought again the recent battles he had passed through, and again
suffered the long night watches beside the sleeping girl who filled his heart.
Then it was that she learned the truth of his self-sacrificing devotion. The
thing that puzzled her most was the repetition of a number and a name which ran
through all his delirium—“Nine ninety nine Priscilla.”
</p>
<p>
She could make neither head nor tail of it, nor was there another word to give
a clue to its meaning, so at last from constant repetition it became a
commonplace and she gave it no further thought.
</p>
<p>
The girl had given up hope that Bulan ever could recover, so weak and emaciated
had he become, and when the fever finally left him quite suddenly she was
positive that it was the beginning of the end. It was on the morning of the
seventh day since they had commenced their wandering in search of the
long-house that, as she sat watching him, she saw his eyes resting upon her
face with a look of recognition.
</p>
<p>
Gently she took his hand, and at the act he smiled at her very weakly.
</p>
<p>
“You are better, Bulan,” she said. “You have been very sick,
but now you shall soon be well again.”
</p>
<p>
She did not believe her own words, yet the mere saying of them gave her renewed
hope.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” replied the man. “I shall soon be well again. How long
have I been like this?”
</p>
<p>
“For two days,” she replied.
</p>
<p>
“And you have watched over me alone in the jungle for two days?” he
asked incredulously.
</p>
<p>
“Had it been for life,” she said in a low voice, “it would
scarce have repaid the debt I owe you.”
</p>
<p>
For a long time he lay looking up into her eyes—longingly, wistfully.
</p>
<p>
“I wish that it had been for life,” he said.
</p>
<p>
At first she did not quite realize what he meant, but presently the tired and
hopeless expression of his eyes brought to her a sudden knowledge of his
meaning.
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Bulan,” she cried, “you must not say that. Why should
you wish to die?”
</p>
<p>
“Because I love you, Virginia,” he replied. “And because,
when you know what I am, you will hate and loathe me.”
</p>
<p>
On the girl’s lips was an avowal of her own love, but as she bent closer
to whisper the words in his ear there came the sound of men crashing through
the jungle, and as she turned to face the peril that she thought approaching,
von Horn sprang into view, while directly behind him came her father and Sing
Lee.
</p>
<p>
Bulan saw them at the same instant, and as Virginia ran forward to greet her
father he staggered weakly to his feet. Von Horn was the first to see the young
giant, and with an oath sprang toward him, drawing his revolver as he came.
</p>
<p>
“You beast,” he cried. “We have caught you at last.”
</p>
<p>
At the words Virginia turned back toward Bulan with a little scream of warning
and of horror. Professor Maxon was behind her.
</p>
<p>
“Shoot the monster, von Horn,” he ordered. “Do not let him
escape.”
</p>
<p>
Bulan drew himself to his full height, and though he wavered from weakness, yet
he towered mighty and magnificent above the evil faced man who menaced him.
</p>
<p>
“Shoot!” he said calmly. “Death cannot come too soon
now.”
</p>
<p>
At the same instant von Horn pulled the trigger. The giant’s head fell
back, he staggered, whirled about, and crumpled to the earth just as Virginia
Maxon’s arms closed about him.
</p>
<p>
Von Horn rushed close and pushing the girl aside pressed the muzzle of his gun
to Bulan’s temple, but an avalanche of wrinkled, yellow skin was upon him
before he could pull the trigger a second time, and Sing had hurled him back a
dozen feet and snatched his weapon.
</p>
<p>
Moaning and sobbing Virginia threw herself upon the body of the man she loved,
while Professor Maxon hurried to her side to drag her away from the soulless
thing for whom he had once intended her.
</p>
<p>
Like a tigress the girl turned upon the two white men.
</p>
<p>
“You are murderers,” she cried. “Cowardly murderers. Weak and
exhausted by fever he could not combat you, and so you have robbed the world of
one of the noblest men that God ever created.”
</p>
<p>
“Hush!” cried Professor Maxon. “Hush, child, you do not know
what you say. The thing was a monster—a soulless monster.”
</p>
<p>
At the words the girl looked up quickly at her father, a faint realization of
his meaning striking her like a blow in the face.
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean?” she whispered. “Who was he?”
</p>
<p>
It was von Horn who answered.
</p>
<p>
“No god created that,” he said, with a contemptuous glance at the
still body of the man at their feet. “He was one of the creatures of your
father’s mad experiments—the soulless thing for whose arms his
insane obsession doomed you. The thing at your feet, Virginia, was Number
Thirteen.”
</p>
<p>
With a piteous little moan the girl turned back toward the body of the young
giant. A faltering step she took toward it, and then to the horror of her
father she sank upon her knees beside it and lifting the man’s head in
her arms covered the face with kisses.
</p>
<p>
“Virginia!” cried the professor. “Are you mad, child?”
</p>
<p>
“I am not mad,” she moaned, “not yet. I love him. Man or
monster, it would have been all the same to me, for I loved him.”
</p>
<p>
Her father turned away, burying his face in his hands.
</p>
<p>
“God!” he muttered. “What an awful punishment you have
visited upon me for the sin of the thing I did.”
</p>
<p>
The silence which followed was broken by Sing who had kneeled opposite Virginia
upon the other side of Bulan, where he was feeling the giant’s wrists and
pressing his ear close above his heart.
</p>
<p>
“Do’n cly, Linee,” said the kindly old Chinaman. “Him
no dlead.” Then, as he poured a pinch of brownish powder into the
man’s mouth from a tiny sack he had brought forth from the depths of one
of his sleeves: “Him no mlonster either, Linee. Him white man, alsame
Mlaxon. Sing know.”
</p>
<p>
The girl looked up at him in gratitude.
</p>
<p>
“He is not dead, Sing? He will live?” she cried. “I
don’t care about anything else, Sing, if you will only make him
live.”
</p>
<p>
“Him live. Gettem lilee flesh wounds. Las all.”
</p>
<p>
“What do you mean by saying that he is not a monster?” demanded von
Horn.
</p>
<p>
“You waitee, you dam flool,” cried Sing. “I tellee lot more I
know. You waitee I flixee him, and then, by God, I flixee you.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn took a menacing step toward the Chinaman, his face black with wrath,
but Professor Maxon interposed.
</p>
<p>
“This has gone quite far enough, Doctor von Horn,” he said.
“It may be that we acted hastily. I do not know, of course, what Sing
means, but I intend to find out. He has been very faithful to us, and deserves
every consideration.”
</p>
<p>
Von Horn stepped back, still scowling. Sing poured a little water between
Bulan’s lips, and then asked Professor Maxon for his brandy flask. With
the first few drops of the fiery liquid the giant’s eyelids moved, and a
moment later he raised them and looked about him.
</p>
<p>
The first face he saw was Virginia’s. It was full of love and compassion.
</p>
<p>
“They have not told you yet?” he asked.
</p>
<p>
“Yes,” she replied. “They have told me, but it makes no
difference. You have given me the right to say it, Bulan, and I do say it now
again, before them all—I love you, and that is all there is that makes
any difference.”
</p>
<p>
A look of happiness lighted his face momentarily, only to fade as quickly as it
had come.
</p>
<p>
“No, Virginia,” he said, sadly, “it would not be right. It
would be wicked. I am not a human being. I am only a soulless monster. You
cannot mate with such as I. You must go away with your father. Soon you will
forget me.”
</p>
<p>
“Never, Bulan!” cried the girl, determinedly.
</p>
<p>
The man was about to attempt to dissuade her, when Sing interrupted.
</p>
<p>
“You keepee still, Bulan,” he said. “You wait till Sing
tellee. You no mlonster. Mlaxon he no makee you. Sing he find you in low bloat
jus’ outsidee cove. You dummy. No know nothing. No know namee. No know
where comee from. No talkee.
</p>
<p>
“Sing he jes’ hearee Mlaxon tellee Hornee ’bout Nlumber
Thlirteen. How he makee him for Linee. Makee Linee mally him. Sing he know what
kindee fleaks Mlaxon makee. Linee always good to old Sing. Sing he been peeking
thlu clack in wallee. See blig vlat where Thlirteen growing.
</p>
<p>
“Sing he takee you to Sing’s shackee that night. Hide you till
evlybody sleep. Then he sneak you in workee shop. Kickee over vlat. Leaves you.
Nex’ mlorning Mlaxon makee blig hulabaloo. Dance up and downee. Whoop!
Thlirteen clome too soonee, but allight; him finee, perfec’ man. Whoop!
</p>
<p>
“Anyway, you heap better for Linee than one Mlaxon’s fleaks,”
he concluded, turning toward Bulan.
</p>
<p>
“You are lying, you yellow devil,” cried von Horn.
</p>
<p>
The Chinaman turned his shrewd, slant eyes malevolently upon the doctor.
</p>
<p>
“Sing lies?” he hissed. “Mabbeso Sing lies when he ask what
for you glet Bludleen steal tleasure. But Lajah Saffir he come and spoil it all
while you tly glet Linee to the ship—Sing knows.
</p>
<p>
“Then you tellee Mlaxon Thlirteen steal Linee. You lie then and you knew
you lie. You lie again when Thlirteen savee Linee flom Oulang Outang—you
say you savee Linee.
</p>
<p>
“Then you make bad talkee with Lajah Saffir at long-house. Sing hear you
all timee. You tly getee tleasure away from Dlyaks for your self.
Then—”
</p>
<p>
“Stop!” roared von Horn. “Stop! You lying yellow sneak,
before I put a bullet in you.”
</p>
<p>
“Both of you may stop now,” said Professor Maxon authoritatively.
“There have been charges made here that cannot go unnoticed. Can you
prove these things Sing?” he asked turning to the Chinaman.
</p>
<p>
“I plove much by Bludleen’s lascar. Bludleen tell him all
’bout Hornee. I plove some more by Dyak chief at long-house. He knows
lots. Lajah Saffir tell him. It all tlue, Mlaxon.”
</p>
<p>
“And it is true about this man—the thing that you have told us is
true? He is not one of those created in the laboratory?”
</p>
<p>
“No, Mlaxon. You no makee fine young man like Blulan—you know lat,
Mlaxon. You makee One, Two, Thlee—all up to Twelve. All fleaks. You ought
to know, Mlaxon, lat you no can makee a Blulan.”
</p>
<p>
During these revelations Bulan had sat with his eyes fixed upon the Chinaman.
There was a puzzled expression upon his wan, blood-streaked face. It was as
though he were trying to wrest from the inner temple of his consciousness a
vague and tantalizing memory that eluded him each time that he felt he had it
within his grasp—the key to the strange riddle that hid his origin.
</p>
<p>
The girl kneeled close beside him, one small hand in his. Hope and happiness
had supplanted the sorrow in her face. She tore the hem from her skirt, to
bandage the bloody furrow that creased the man’s temple. Professor Maxon
stood silently by, watching the loving tenderness that marked each deft, little
movement of her strong, brown hands.
</p>
<p>
The revelations of the past few minutes had shocked the old man into stupefied
silence. It was difficult, almost impossible, for him to believe that Sing had
spoken the truth and that this man was not one of the creatures of his own
creation; yet from the bottom of his heart he prayed that it might prove the
truth, for he saw that his daughter loved the man with a love that would be
stayed by no obstacle or bound by no man-made law, or social custom.
</p>
<p>
The Chinaman’s indictment of von Horn had come as an added blow to
Professor Maxon, but it had brought its own supporting evidence in the flood of
recollections it had induced in the professor’s mind. Now he recalled a
hundred chance incidents and conversations with his assistant that pointed
squarely toward the man’s disloyalty and villainy. He wondered that he
had been so blind as not to have suspected his lieutenant long before.
</p>
<p>
Virginia had at last succeeded in adjusting her rude bandage and stopping the
flow of blood. Bulan had risen weakly to his feet. The girl supported him upon
one side, and Sing upon the other. Professor Maxon approached the little group.
</p>
<p>
“I do not know what to make of all that Sing has told us,” he said.
“If you are not Number Thirteen who are you? Where did you come from? It
seems very strange indeed—impossible, in fact. However, if you will
explain who you are, I shall be glad
to—ah—consider—ah—permitting you to pay court to my
daughter.”
</p>
<p>
“I do not know who I am,” replied Bulan. “I had always
thought that I was only Number Thirteen, until Sing just spoke. Now I have a
faint recollection of drifting for days upon the sea in an open
boat—beyond that all is blank. I shall not force my attentions upon
Virginia until I can prove my identity, and that my past is one which I can lay
before her without shame—until then I shall not see her.”
</p>
<p>
“You shall do nothing of the kind,” cried the girl. “You love
me, and I you. My father intended to force me to marry you while he still
thought that you were a soulless thing. Now that it is quite apparent that you
are a human being, and a gentleman, he hesitates, but I do not. As I have told
you before, it makes no difference to me what you are. You have told me that
you love me. You have demonstrated a love that is high, and noble, and
self-sacrificing. More than that no girl needs to know. I am satisfied to be
the wife of Bulan—if Bulan is satisfied to have the daughter of the man
who has so cruelly wronged him.”
</p>
<p>
An arm went around the girl’s shoulders and drew her close to the man she
had glorified with her loyalty and her love. The other hand was stretched out
toward Professor Maxon.
</p>
<p>
“Professor,” said Bulan, “in the face of what Sing has told
us, in the face of a disinterested comparison between myself and the miserable
creatures of your experiments, is it not folly to suppose that I am one of
them? Some day I shall recall my past, until that time shall prove my
worthiness I shall not ask for Virginia’s hand, and in this decision she
must concur, for the truth might reveal some insurmountable obstacle to our
marriage. In the meantime let us be friends, professor, for we are both
actuated by the same desire—the welfare and happiness of your
daughter.”
</p>
<p>
The old man stepped forward and took Bulan’s hand. The expression of
doubt and worry had left his face.
</p>
<p>
“I cannot believe,” he said, “that you are other than a
gentleman, and if, in my desire to protect Virginia, I have said aught to wound
you I ask your forgiveness.”
</p>
<p>
Bulan responded only with a tighter pressure of the hand.
</p>
<p>
“And now,” said the professor, “let us return to the
long-house. I wish to have a few words in private with you, von Horn,”
and he turned to face his assistant, but the man had disappeared.
</p>
<p>
“Where is Doctor von Horn?” exclaimed the scientist, addressing
Sing.
</p>
<p>
“Hornee, him vamoose long time ’go,” replied the Chinaman.
“He hear all he likee.”
</p>
<p>
Slowly the little party wound along the jungle trail, and in less than a mile,
to Virginia’s infinite surprise, came out upon the river and the
long-house that she and Bulan had searched for in vain.
</p>
<p>
“And to think,” she cried, “that all these awful days we have
been almost within sound of your voices. What strange freak of fate sent you to
us today?”
</p>
<p>
“We had about given up hope,” replied her father, “when Sing
suggested to me that we cut across the highlands that separate this valley from
the one adjoining it upon the northeast, where we should strike other tribes
and from them glean some clue to your whereabouts in case your abductors had
attempted to carry you back to the sea by another route. This seemed likely in
view of the fact that we were assured by enemies of Muda Saffir that you were
not in his possession, and that the river we were bound for would lead your
captors most quickly out of the domains of that rascally Malay. You may imagine
our surprise, Virginia, when after proceeding for but a mile we discovered
you.”
</p>
<p>
No sooner had the party entered the verandah of the long-house than Professor
Maxon made inquiries for von Horn, only to learn that he had departed up stream
in a prahu with several warriors whom he had engaged to accompany him on a
“hunting expedition,” having explained that the white girl had been
found and was being brought to the long-house.
</p>
<p>
The chief further explained that he had done his best to dissuade the white man
from so rash an act, as he was going directly into the country of the tribe of
the two men he had killed, and there was little chance that he ever would come
out alive.
</p>
<p>
While they were still discussing von Horn’s act, and wondering at his
intentions, a native on the verandah cried out in astonishment, pointing down
the river. As they looked in the direction he indicated all saw a graceful,
white cutter gliding around a nearby turn. At the oars were white clad American
sailors, and in the stern two officers in the uniform of the United States
navy.
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div class="chapter">
<h2><a name="chap17"></a>17<br/>
999 PRISCILLA</h2>
<p>
As the cutter touched the bank the entire party from the long-house, whites and
natives, were gathered on the shore to meet it. At first the officers held off
as though fearing a hostile demonstration, but when they saw the whites among
the throng, a command was given to pull in, and a moment later one of the
officers stepped ashore.
</p>
<p>
“I am Lieutenant May,” he said, “of the U.S.S. New Mexico,
flagship of the Pacific Fleet. Have I the honor to address Professor
Maxon?”
</p>
<p>
The scientist nodded. “I am delighted,” he said.
</p>
<p>
“We have been to your island, Professor,” continued the officer,
“and judging from the evidences of hasty departure, and the corpses of
several natives there, I feared that some harm had befallen you. We therefore
cruised along the Bornean coast making inquiries of the natives until at last
we found one who had heard a rumor of a party of whites being far in the
interior searching for a white girl who had been stolen from them by pirates.
</p>
<p>
“The farther up this river we have come the greater our assurance that we
were on the right trail, for scarcely a native we interrogated but had seen or
heard of some of your party. Mixed with the truth they told us were strange
tales of terrible monsters led by a gigantic white man.”
</p>
<p>
“The imaginings of childish minds,” said the professor.
“However, why, my dear lieutenant, did you honor me by visiting my
island?”
</p>
<p>
The officer hesitated a moment before answering, his eyes running about over
the assembly as though in search of someone.
</p>
<p>
“Well, Professor Maxon, to be quite frank,” he said at length,
“we learned at Singapore the personnel of your party, which included a
former naval officer whom we have been seeking for many years. We came to your
island to arrest this man—I refer to Doctor Carl von Horn.”
</p>
<p>
When the lieutenant learned of the recent disappearance of the man he sought,
he expressed his determination to push on at once in pursuit; and as Professor
Maxon feared again to remain unprotected in the heart of the Bornean wilderness
his entire party was taken aboard the cutter.
</p>
<p>
A few miles up the river they came upon one of the Dyaks who had accompanied
von Horn, a few hours earlier. The warrior sat smoking beside a beached prahu.
When interrogated he explained that von Horn and the balance of his crew had
gone inland, leaving him to guard the boat. He said that he thought he could
guide them to the spot where the white man might be found.
</p>
<p>
Professor Maxon and Sing accompanied one of the officers and a dozen sailors in
the wake of the Dyak guide. Virginia and Bulan remained in the cutter, as the
latter was still too weak to attempt the hard march through the jungle. For an
hour the party traversed the trail in the wake of von Horn and his savage
companions. They had come almost to the spot when their ears were assailed by
the weird and blood curdling yells of native warriors, and a moment later von
Horn’s escort dashed into view in full retreat.
</p>
<p>
At sight of the white men they halted in relief, pointing back in the direction
they had come, and jabbering excitedly in their native tongue. Warily the party
advanced again behind these new guides; but when they reached the spot they
sought, the cause of the Dyaks’ panic had fled, warned, doubtless, by
their trained ears of the approach of an enemy.
</p>
<p>
The sight that met the eyes of the searchers told all of the story that they
needed to know. A hole had been excavated in the ground, partially uncovering a
heavy chest, and across this chest lay the headless body of Doctor Carl von
Horn.
</p>
<p>
Lieutenant May turned toward Professor Maxon with a questioning look.
</p>
<p>
“It is he,” said the scientist.
</p>
<p>
“But the chest?” inquired the officer.
</p>
<p>
“Mlaxon’s tleasure,” spoke up Sing Lee. “Hornee him tly
steal it for long time.”
</p>
<p>
“Treasure!” ejaculated the professor. “Bududreen gave up his
life for this. Rajah Muda Saffir fought and intrigued and murdered for
possession of it! Poor, misguided von Horn has died for it, and left his head
to wither beneath the rafters of a Dyak long-house! It is incredible.”
</p>
<p>
“But, Professor Maxon,” said Lieutenant May, “men will suffer
all these things and more for gold.”
</p>
<p>
“Gold!” cried the professor. “Why, man, that is a box of
books on biology and eugenics.”
</p>
<p>
“My God!” exclaimed May, “and von Horn was accredited to be
one of the shrewdest swindlers and adventurers in America! But come, we may as
well return to the cutter—my men will carry the chest.”
</p>
<p>
“No!” exclaimed Professor Maxon with a vehemence the other could
not understand. “Let them bury it again where it lies. It and what it
contains have been the cause of sufficient misery and suffering and crime. Let
it lie where it is in the heart of savage Borneo, and pray to God that no man
ever finds it, and that I shall forget forever that which is in it.”
</p>
<p class="p2">
On the morning of the third day following the death of von Horn the New Mexico
steamed away from the coast of Borneo. Upon her deck, looking back toward the
verdure clad hills, stood Virginia and Bulan.
</p>
<p>
“Thank heaven,” exclaimed the girl fervently, “that we are
leaving it behind us forever.”
</p>
<p>
“Amen,” replied Bulan, “but yet, had it not been for Borneo I
might never have found you.”
</p>
<p>
“We should have met elsewhere then, Bulan,” said the girl in a low
voice, “for we were made for one another. No power on earth could have
kept us apart. In your true guise you would have found me—I am sure of
it.”
</p>
<p>
“It is maddening, Virginia,” said the man, “to be constantly
straining every resource of my memory in futile endeavor to catch and hold one
fleeting clue to my past. Why, dear, do you realize that I may have been a
fugitive from justice, as was von Horn, a vile criminal perhaps. It is awful,
Virginia, to contemplate the horrible possibilities of my lost past.”
</p>
<p>
“No, Bulan, you could never have been a criminal,” replied the
loyal girl, “but there is one possibility that has been haunting me
constantly. It frightens me just to think of it—it is,” and the
girl lowered her voice as though she feared to say the thing she dreaded most,
“it is that you may have loved another—that—that you may even
be married.”
</p>
<p>
Bulan was about to laugh away any such fears when the gravity and importance of
the possibility impressed him quite as fully as it had Virginia. He saw that it
was not at all unlikely that he was already a married man; and he saw too what
the girl now acknowledged, that they might never wed until the mystery of his
past had been cleared away.
</p>
<p>
“There is something that gives weight to my fear,” continued
Virginia, “something that I had almost forgotten in the rush and
excitement of events during the past few days. During your delirium your
ravings were, for the most part, quite incoherent, but there was one name that
you repeated many times—a woman’s name, preceded by a number. It
was ‘Nine ninety nine Priscilla.’ Maybe she—”
</p>
<p>
But Virginia got no further. With a low exclamation of delight Bulan caught her
in his arms.
</p>
<p>
“It is all right, dear,” he cried. “It is all right.
Everything has come back to me now. You have given me the clue. Nine ninety
nine Priscilla is my father’s address—Nine ninety nine Priscilla
Avenue.
</p>
<p>
“I am Townsend J. Harper, Jr. You have heard of my father. Every one has
since he commenced consolidating interurban traction companies. And I’m
not married, Virginia, and never have been; but I shall be if this miserable
old mud scow ever reaches Singapore.”
</p>
<p>
“Oh, Bulan,” cried the girl, “how in the world did you ever
happen to come to that terrible island of ours?”
</p>
<p>
“I came for you, dear,” he replied. “It is a long story.
After dinner I will tell you all of it that I can recall. For the present it
must suffice you to know that I followed you from the railway station at Ithaca
half around the world for a love that had been born from a single glance at
your sweet face as you passed me to enter your Pullman.
</p>
<p>
“On my father’s yacht I reached your island after trailing you to
Singapore. It was a long and tedious hunt and we followed many blind leads, but
at last we came off an island upon which natives had told us such a party as
yours was living. Five of us put off in a boat to explore—that is the
last that I can recall. Sing says he found me alone in a row boat, a
‘dummy.’”
</p>
<p>
Virginia sighed, and crept closer to him.
</p>
<p>
“You may be the son of the great Townsend J. Harper, you have been the
soulless Number Thirteen; but to me you will always be Bulan, for it was Bulan
whom I learned to love.”
</p>
</div><!--end chapter-->
<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE MONSTER MEN ***</div>
</body>
</html>
|